THE ILIAD OF HOMER.
Translated by Mr. POPE.
LONDON: Printed by W. BOWYER, for BERNARD LINTOTT between the Temple-Gates, 1715.
PREFACE.
HOMER is universally allow'd to have had the greatest Invention of any Writer whatever. The Praise of Judgment Virgil has justly contested with him, and others may have their Pretensions as to particular Excellencies; but his Invention remains yet unrival'd. Nor is it a Wonder if he has ever been acknowledg'd the greatest of Poets, who most excell'd in That which is the very Foundation of Poetry. It is the Invention that in different degrees distinguishes all great Genius's: The utmost Stretch of human Study, Learning, and Industry, which masters every thing besides, can never attain to this. It furnishes Art with all her Materials, and without it Judgment itself can at best but steal wisely: For Art is only like a prudent Steward that lives on managing the Riches of Nature. Whatever Praises may be given to Works of Judgment, there is not even a single Beauty in them but is owing to the Invention: As in the most regular Gardens, however Art may carry the greatest Appearance, there is not [Page] a Plant or Flower but is the Gift of Nature. The first can only reduce the Beauties of the latter into a more obvious Figure, which the common Eye may better take in, and is therefore more entertain'd with. And perhaps the reason why most Criticks are inclin'd to prefer a judicious and methodical Genius to a great and fruitful one, is, because they find it easier for themselves to pursue their Observations through an uniform and bounded Walk of Art, than to comprehend the vast and various Extent of Nature.
Our Author's Work is a wild Paradise, where if we cannot see all the Beauties so distinctly as in an order'd Garden, it is only because the Number of them is infinitely greater. 'Tis like a copious Nursery which contains the Seeds and first Productions of every kind, out of which those who follow'd him have but selected some particular Plants, each according to his Fancy, to cultivate and beautify. If some things are too luxuriant, it is owing to the Richness of the Soil; and if others are not arriv'd to Perfection or Maturity, it is only because they are over-run and opprest by those of a stronger Nature.
It is to the Strength of this amazing Invention we are to attribute that unequal'd Fire and Rapture, which is so forcible in Homer, that no Man of a true Poetical Spirit is Master of himself while he reads him. What he writes is of the most animated Nature imaginable; every thing moves, every thing lives, and is put in [Page] Action. If a Council be call'd, or a Battel fought, you are not coldly inform'd of what was said or done as from a third Person; the Reader is hurry'd out of himself by the Force of the Poet's Imagination, and turns in one place to a Hearer, in another to a Spectator. The Course of his Verses resembles that of the Army he describes, ‘ [...]’ They pour along like a Fire that sweeps the whole Earth before it. 'Tis however remarkable that his Fancy, which is every where vigorous, is not discover'd immediately at the beginning of his Poem in its fullest Splendor: It grows in the Progress both upon himself and others, and becomes on Fire like a Chariot-Wheel, by its own Rapidity. Exact Disposition, just Thought, correct Elocution, polish'd Numbers, may have been found in a thousand; but this Poetical Fire, this Vivida vis animi, in a very few. Even in Works where all those are imperfect or neglected, this can over-power Criticism, and make us admire even while we dis-approve. Nay, where this appears, tho' attended with Absurdities, it brightens all the Rubbish about it, 'till we see nothing but its own Splendor. This Fire is discern'd in Virgil, but discern'd as through a Glass, reflected, and more shining than warm, but every where equal and constant: In Lucan and Statius, it bursts out in sudden, short, and interrupted Flashes: In Milton, it glows like a Furnace kept [Page] up to an uncommon Fierceness by the Force of Art: In Shakespear, it strikes before we are aware, like an accidental Fire from Heaven: But in Homer, and in him only, it burns every where clearly, and every where irresistibly.
I shall here endeavour to show, how this vast Invention exerts itself in a manner superior to that of any Poet, thro' all the main constituent Parts of his Work, as it is the great and peculiar Characteristick which distinguishes him from all other Authors.
This strong and ruling Faculty was like a powerful Planet, which in the Violence of its Course, drew all things within its Vortex. It seem'd not enough to have taken in the whole Circle of Arts, and the whole Compass of Nature; all the inward Passions and Affections of Mankind to supply this Characters, and all the outward Forms and Images of Things for his Descriptions; but wanting yet an ampler Sphere to expatiate in, he open'd a new and boundless Walk for his Imagination, and created a World for himself in the Invention of Fable. That which Aristotle calls the Soul of Poetry, was first breath'd into it by Homer. I shall begin with considering him in this Part, as it is naturally the first, and I speak of it both as it means the Design of a Poem, and as it is taken for Fiction.
Fable may be divided into the Probable, the Allegorical, and the Marvelous. The Probable [Page] Fable is the Recital of such Actions as tho' they did not happen, yet might, in the common course of Nature: Or of such as tho' they did, become Fables by the additional Episodes and manner of telling them. Of this sort is the main Story of an Epic Poem, the Return of Ulysses, the Settlement of the Trojans in Italy, or the like. That of the Iliad is the Anger of Achilles, the most short and single Subject that ever was chosen by any Poet. Yet this he has supplied with a vaster Variety of Incidents and Events, and crouded with a greater Number of Councils, Speeches, Battles, and Episodes of all kinds, than are to be found even in those Poems whose Schemes are of the utmost Latitude and Irregularity. The Action is hurry'd on with the most vehement Spirit, and its whole Duration employs not so much as fifty Days. Virgil, for want of so warm a Genius, aided himself by taking in a more extensive Subject, as well as a greater Length of Time, and contracting the Design of both Homer's Poems into one, which is yet but a fourth part as large as his. The other Epic Poets have us'd the same Practice, but generally carry'd it so far as to superinduce a Multiplicity of Fables, destroy the Unity of Action, and lose their Readers in an unreasonable Length of Time. Nor is it only in the main Design that they have been unable to add to his Invention, but they have follow'd him in every Episode and Part of Story. If he has [Page] given a regular Catalogue of an Army, they all draw up their Forces in the same Order. If he has funeral Games for Patroclus, Virgil has the same for Anchises, and Statius (rather than omit them) destroys the Unity of his Action for those of Archemorus. If Ulysses visit the Shades, the Aeneas of Virgil and Scipio of Silius are sent after him. If he be detain'd from his Return by the Allurements of Calypso, so is Aeneas by Dido, and Rinaldo by Armida. If Achilles be absent from the Army on the Score of a Quarrel thro' half the Poem, Rinaldo must absent himself just as long, on the like account. If he gives his Heroe a Suit of celestial Armour, Virgil and Tasso make the same Present to theirs. Virgil has not only observ'd this close Imitation of Homer, but where he had not led the way, supply'd the Want from other Greek Authors. Thus the Story of Sinon and the Taking of Troy was copied (says Macrobius) almost word for word from Pisander, as the Loves of Dido and Aeneas are taken from those of Medaea and Jason in Apollonius, and several others in the same manner.
To proceed to the Allegorical Fable: If we reflect upon those innumerable Knowledges, those Secrets of Nature and Physical Philosophy which Homer is generally suppos'd to have wrapt up in his Allegories, what a new and ample Scene of Wonder may this Consideration afford us? How fertile will that Imagination appear, which was [Page] able to cloath all the Properties of Elements, the Qualifications of the Mind, the Virtues and Vices, in Forms and Persons; and to introduce them into Actions agreeable to the Nature of the Things they shadow'd? This is a Field in which no succeeding Poets could dispute with Homer; and whatever Commendations have been allow'd them on this Head, are by no means for their Invention in having enlarg'd his Circle, but for their Judgment in having contracted it. For when the Mode of Learning chang'd in following Ages, and Science was deliver'd in a plainer manner, it then became as reasonable in the more modern Poets to lay it aside, as it was in Homer to make use of it. And perhaps it was no unhappy Circumstance for Virgil, that there was not in his Time that Demand upon him of so great an Invention, as might be capable of furnishing all those Allegorical Parts of a Poem.
The Marvelous Fable includes whatever is supernatural, and especially the Machines of the Gods. If Homer was not the first who introduc'd the Deities (as Herodotus imagines) into the Religion of Greece, he seems the first who brought them into a System of Machinery for Poetry, and such an one as makes its greatest Importance and Dignity. For we find those Authors who have been offended at the literal Notion of the Gods, constantly laying their Accusation against Homer as the undoubted Inventor of them. But whatever cause there might be to blame his Machines [Page] in a Philosophical or Religious View, they are so perfect in the Poetick, that Mankind have been ever since contented to follow them: None have been able to enlarge the Sphere of Poetry beyond the Limits he has set: Every Attempt of this Nature has prov'd unsuccessful; and after all the various Changes of Times and Religions, his Gods continue to this Day the Gods of Poetry.
We come now to the Characters of his Persons, and here we shall find no Author has ever drawn so many with so visible and surprizing a Variety, or given us such lively and affecting Impressions of them. Every one has something so singularly his own, that no Painter could have distinguish'd them more by their Features, than the Poet has by their Manners. Nothing can be more exact than the Distinctions he has observ'd in the different degrees of Virtues and Vices. The single Quality of Courage is wonderfully diversify'd in the several Characters of the Iliad. That of Achilles is furious and intractable; that of Diomede forward, yet listening to Advice and subject to Command: We see in Ajax an heavy and selfconsidering Valour, in Hector an active and vigilant one: The Courage of Agamemnon is inspirited by Love of Empire and Ambition, that of Menelaus mix'd with Softness and Tenderness for his People: We find in Idomeneus a plain direct Soldier, in Sarpedon a gallant and generous one. Nor is this judicious and astonishing Diversity to [Page] be found only in the principal Quality which constitutes the Main of each Character, but even in the Under-parts of it, to which he takes care to give a Tincture of that principal one. For Example, the main Characters of Ulysses and Nestor consist in Wisdom, and they are distinct in this; the Wisdom of one is artificial and various, of the other natural, open, and regular. But they have, besides, Characters of Courage; and this Quality also takes a different Turn in each from the difference of his Prudence: For one in the War depends still upon Caution, the other upon Experience. It would be endless to produce Instances of these Kinds. The Characters of Virgil are far from striking us in this open manner; they lie in a great degree hidden and undistinguish'd, and where they are mark'd most evidently, affect us not in proportion to those of Homer. His Characters of Valour are much alike; even that of Turnus seems no way peculiar but as it is in a superior degree; and we see nothing that differences the Courage of Mnestheus from that of Sergesthus, Cloanthus, or the rest. In like manner it may be remark'd of Statius's Heroes, that an Air of Impetuosity runs thro' them all; the same horrid and savage Courage appears in his Capaneus, Tydeus, Hippomedon, &c. They have a Parity of Character which makes them seem Brothers of one Family. I believe when the Reader is led into this Track of Reflection, if he will pursue it through the Epic and Tragic Writers, he will be convinced [Page] how infinitely superior in this Point the Invention of Homer was to that of all others.
The Speeches are to be consider'd as they slow from the Characters, being perfect or defective as they agree or disagree with the Manners of those who utter them. As there is more variety of Characters in the Iliad, so there is of Speeches, than in any other Poem. Every thing in it has Manners (as Aristotle expresses it) that is, every thing is acted or spoken. It is hardly credible in a Work of such length, how small a Number of Lines are employ'd in Narration. In Virgil the Dramatic Part is less in proportion to the Narrative; and the Speeches often consist of general Reflections or Thoughts, which might be equally just in any Person's Mouth upon the same Occasion. As many of his Persons have no apparent Characters, so many of his Speeches escape being apply'd and judg'd by the Rule of Propriety. We oftner think of the Author himself when we read Virgil, than when we are engag'd in Homer: All which are the Effects of a colder Invention, that interests us less in the Action describ'd: Homer makes us Hearers, and Virgil leaves us Readers.
If in the next place we take a View of the Sentiments, the same presiding Faculty is eminent in the Sublimity and Spirit of his Thoughts. Longinus has given his Opinion, that it was in this Part Homer principally excell'd. What were alone sufficient to prove the Grandeur and Excellence of his Sentiments in general, is that [Page] they have so remarkable a Parity with those of the Scripture: Duport, in his Gnomologia Homerica, has collected innumerable Instances of this sort. And it is with Justice an excellent modern Writer allows, that if Virgil has not so many Thoughts that are low and vulgar, he has not so many that are sublime and noble; and that the Roman Author seldom rises into very astonishing Sentiments where he is not fired by the Iliad.
If we observe his Descriptions, Images, and Similes, we shall find the Invention still predominant. To what else can we ascribe that vast Comprehension of Images of every sort, where we see each Circumstance and Individual of Nature summon'd together by the Extent and Fecundity of his Imagination; to which all things, in their various Views, presented themselves in an Instant, and had their Impressions taken off to Perfection at a Heat? Nay, he not only gives us the full Prospects of Things, but several unexpected Peculiarities and Side-Views, unobserv'd by any Painter but Homer. Nothing is so surprizing as the Descriptions of his Battels, which take up no less than half the Iliad, and are supply'd with so vast a Variety of Incidents, that no one bears a Likeness to another; such different Kinds of Deaths, that no two Heroes are wounded in the same manner; and such a Profusion of noble Ideas, that every Battel rises above the last in Greatness, Horror, and Confusion. It is certain there is not near that Number of Images and [Page] Descriptions in any Epic Poet; tho' every one has assisted himself with a great Quantity out of him: And it is evident of Virgil especially, that he has scarce any Comparisons which are not drawn from his Master.
If we descend from hence to the Expression, we see the bright Imagination of Homer shining out in the most enliven'd Forms of it. We acknowledge him the Father of Poetical Diction, the first who taught that Language of the Gods to Men. His Expression is like the colouring of some great Masters, which discovers itself to be laid on boldly, and executed with Rapidity. It is indeed the strongest and most glowing imaginable, and touch'd with the greatest Spirit. Aristotle had reason to say, He was the only Poet who had found out Living Words; there are in him more daring Figures and Metaphors than in any good Author whatever. An Arrow is impatient to be on the Wing, a Weapon thirsts to drink the Blood of an Enemy, and the like. Yet his Expression is never too big for the Sense, but justly great in proportion to it: 'Tis the Sentiment that swells and fills out the Diction, which rises with it, and forms itself about it. For in the same degree that a Thought is warmer, an Expression will be brighter; and as That is more strong, This will become more perspicuous: Like Glass in the Furnace which grows to a greater Magnitude, and refines to a greater Clearness, only as the Breath within is more powerful, and the Heat more intense.
[Page] To throw his Language more out of Prose, Homer seems to have affected the Compound-Epithets. This was a sort of Composition peculiarly proper to Poetry, not only as it heighten'd the Diction, but as it assisted and fill'd the Numbers with greater Sound and Pomp, and likewise conduced in some measure to thicken the Images. On this last Consideration I cannot but attribute these to the Fruitfulness of his Invention, since (as he has manag'd them) they are a sort of supernumerary Pictures of the Persons or Things they are join'd to. We see the Motion of Hector's Plumes in the Epithet [...], the Landscape of Mount Neritus in that of [...], and so of others; which particular Images could not have been insisted upon so long as to express them in a Description (tho' but of a single Line) without diverting the Reader too much from the principal Action or Figure. As a Metaphor is a short Simile, one of these Epithets is a short Description.
Lastly, if we consider his Versification, we shall be sensible what a Share of Praise is due to his Invention in that also. He was not satisfy'd with his Language as he found it settled in any one Part of Greece, but search'd thro' its differing Dialects with this particular View, to beautify and perfect his Numbers: He consider'd these as they had a greater Mixture of Vowels or Consonants, and accordingly employ'd them as the Verse requir'd either a greater Smoothness [Page] or Strength. What he most affected was the Ionic, which has a peculiar Sweetness from its never using Contractions, and from its Custom of resolving the Diphthongs into two Syllables; so as to make the Words open themselves with a more spreading and sonorous Fluency. With this he mingled the Attic Contractions, the broader Doric, and the feebler Aeolic, which often rejects its Aspirate, or takes off its Accent; and compleated this Variety by altering some Letters with the License of Poetry. Thus his Measures, instead of being Fetters to his Sense, were always in readiness to run along with the Warmth of his Rapture; and even to give a farther Representation of his Notions, in the Correspondence of their Sounds to what they signify'd. Out of all these he has deriv'd that Harmony, which makes us confess he had not only the richest Head, but the finest Ear in the World. This is so great a Truth, that whoever will but consult the Tune of his Verses even without understanding them (with the same sort of Diligence as we daily see practis'd in the Case of Italian Opera's) will find more Sweetness, Variety, and Majesty of Sound, than in any other Language or Poetry. The Beauty of his Numbers is allow'd by the Criticks to be copied but faintly by Virgil himself, tho' they are so just to ascribe it to the Nature of the Latine Tongue. Indeed the Greek has some Advantages both from the natural Sound of its Words, and the Turn and Cadence of its Verse, which agree [Page] with the Genius of no other Language. Virgil was very sensible of this, and used the utmost Diligence in working up a more intractable Language to whatsoever Graces it was capable of, and in particular never fail'd to bring the Sound of his Line to a beautiful Agreement with its Sense. If the Grecian Poet has not been so frequently celebrated on this Account as the Roman, the only reason is, that fewer Criticks have understood one Language than the other. Dionysius of Halicarnassus has pointed out many of our Author's Beauties in this kind, in his Treatise of the Composition of Words, and others will be taken notice of in the Course of the Notes. It suffices at present to observe of his Numbers, that they flow with so much ease, as to make one imagine Homer had no other care than to transcribe as fast as the Muses dictated; and at the same time with so much Force and inspiriting Vigour, that they awaken and raise us like the Sound of a Trumpet. They roll along as a plentiful River, always in motion, and always full; while we are born away by a Tide of Verse, the most rapid, and yet the most smooth imaginable.
Thus on whatever side we contemplate Homer, what principally strikes us is his Invention. It is that which forms the Character of each Part of his Work; and accordingly we find it to have made his Fable more extensive and copious than any other, his Manners more lively and strongly marked, his Speeches more affecting and transported, [Page] his Sentiments more warm and sublime, his Images and Descriptions more full and animated, his Expression more rais'd and daring, and his Numbers more rapid and various. I hope in what has been said of Virgil with regard to any of these Heads, I have no way derogated from his Character. Nothing is more absurd or endless, than the common Method of comparing eminent Writers by an Opposition of particular Passages in them, and forming a Judgment from thence of their Merit upon the whole. We ought to have a certain Knowledge of the principal Character and distinguishing Excellence of each: It is in that we are to consider him, and in proportion to his Degree in that we are to admire him. No Author or Man ever excell'd all the World in more than one Faculty, and as Homer has done this in Invention, Virgil has in Judgment. Not that we are to think Homer wanted Judgment, because Virgil had it in a more eminent degree; or that Virgil wanted Invention, because Homer possest a larger share of it: Each of these great Authors had more of both than perhaps any Man besides, and are only said to have less in Comparison with one another. Homer was the greater Genius, Virgil the better Artist. In one we most admire the Man, in the other the Work. Homer hurries and transports us with a commanding Impetuosity, Virgil leads us with an attractive Majesty: Homer scatters with a generous Profusion, Virgil bestows [Page] with a careful Magnificence: Homer, like the Nile, pours out his Riches with a sudden Overflow; Virgil like a River in its Banks, with a gentle and constant Stream. When we behold their Battels, methinks the two Poets resemble the Heroes they celebrate: Homer, boundless and irresistible as Achilles, bears all before him, and shines more and more as the Tumult increases; Virgil, calmly daring like Aeneas, appears undisturb'd in the midst of the Action, disposes all about him, and conquers with Tranquillity: And when we look upon their Machines, Homer seems like his own Jupiter in his Terrors, shaking Olympus, scattering the Lightnings, and firing the Heavens; Virgil, like the same Power in his Benevolence, counselling with the Gods, laying Plans for Empires, and regularly ordering his whole Creation.
But after all, it is with great Parts as with great Virtues, they naturally border on some Imperfection; and it is often hard to distinguish exactly where the Virtue ends, or the Fault begins. As Prudence may sometimes sink to Suspicion, so may a great Judgment decline to Coldness; and as Magnanimity may run up to Profusion or Extravagance, so may a great Invention to Redundancy or Wildness. If we look upon Homer in this View, we shall perceive the chief Objections against him to proceed from so noble a Cause as the Excess of this Faculty.
Among these we may reckon some of his Marvellous Fictions, upon which so much Criticism [Page] has been spent as surpassing all the Bounds of Probability. Perhaps it may be with great and superior Souls as with gigantick Bodies, which exerting themselves with unusual Strength, exceed what is commonly thought the due Proportion of Parts, to become Miracles in the whole; and like the old Heroes of that Make, commit something near Extravagance amidst a Series of glorious and inimitable Performances. Thus Homer has his speaking Horses, and Virgil his Myrtles distilling Blood, without so much as contriving the easy Intervention of a Deity to save the Probability.
It is owing to the same vast Invention that his Similes have been thought too exuberant and full of Circumstances. The Force of this Faculty is seen in nothing more, than its Inability to confine itself to that single Circumstance upon which the Comparison is grounded: It runs out into Embellishments of additional Images, which however are so manag'd as not to overpower the main one. His Similes are like Pictures, where the principal Figure has not only its proportion given agreeable to the Original, but is also set off with occasional Ornaments and Prospects. The same will account for his manner of heaping a Number of Comparisons together in one Breath, when his Fancy suggested to him at once so many various and correspondent Images. The Reader will easily extend this Observation to more Objections of the same kind.
[Page] If there are others which seem rather to charge him with a Defect or Narrowness of Genius, than an Excess of it; those seeming Defects will be found upon Examination to proceed wholly from the Nature of the Times he liv'd in. Such are his grosser Representations of the Gods, and the vicious and imperfect Manners of his Heroes, which will be treated of in the following * Essay: But I must here speak a word of the latter, as it is a Point generally carry'd into Extreams both by the Censurers and Defenders of Homer. It must be a strange Partiality to Antiquity to think with Madam Dacier, ‘"that † those Times and Manners are so much the more excellent, as they are more contrary to ours"’ Who can be so prejudiced in their Favour as to magnify the Felicity of those Ages, when a Spirit of Revenge and Cruelty reign'd thro' the World, when no Mercy was shown but for the sake of Lucre, when the greatest Princes were put to the Sword, and their Wives and Daughters made Slaves and Concubines? On the other side I would not be so delicate as those modern Criticks, who are shock'd at the servile Offices and mean Employments in which we sometimes see the Heroes of Homer engag'd. There is a Pleasure in taking a view of that Simplicity in Opposition to the Luxury of succeeding Ages; in beholding Monarchs without their Guards, Princes tending their Flocks, and [Page] Princesses drawing Water from the Springs. When we read Homer, we ought to reflect that we are reading the most ancient Author in the Heathen World; and those who consider him in this Light, will double their Pleasure in the Perusal of him. Let them think they are growing acquainted with Nations and People that are now no more; that they are stepping almost three thousand Years backward into the remotest Antiquity, and entertaining themselves with a clear and surprizing Vision of Things no where else to be found, and the only authentick Picture of that ancient World. By this means alone their greatest Obstacles will vanish; and what usually creates their Dislike, will become a Satisfaction.
This Consideration may farther serve to answer for the constant Use of the same Epithets to his Gods and Heroes, such as the far-darting Phoebus, the blue-ey'd Pallas, the swift-footed Achilles, &c. which some have censured as impertinent and tediously repeated. Those of the Gods depended upon the Powers and Offices then believ'd to belong to them, and had contracted a Weight and Veneration from the Rites and solemn Devotions in which they were us'd: They were a sort of Attributes that it was a Matter of Religion to salute them with on all Occasions, and an Irreverence to omit. As for the Epithets of great Men, Mons. Boileau is of Opinion; that they were in the Nature of Surnames, and repeated [Page] as such; for the Greeks having no Names deriv'd from their Fathers, were oblig'd when they mention'd any one to add some other Distinction; either naming his Parents expressly, or his Place of Birth, Profession, or the like: As Alexander Son of Philip, Herodotus of Halicarnassus, Diogenes the Cynic, &c. Homer therefore complying with the Custom of his Countrey, us'd such distinctive Additions as better agreed with Poetry. And indeed we have something parallel to these in modern Times, such as the Names of Harold Harefoot, Edmund Ironside, Edward Long-shanks, Edward the black Prince, &c. If yet this be thought to account better for the Propriety than for the Repetition, I shall add a farther Conjecture. Hesiod dividing the World into its Ages, has plac'd a fourth Age between the Brazen and the Iron one, of Heroes distinct from other Men, a divine Race, who fought at Thebes and Troy, are called Demi-Gods, and live by the Care of Jupiter in the Islands of the Blessed *. Now among the divine Honours which were paid them, they might have this also in common with the Gods, not to be mention'd without the Solemnity of an Epithet, and such as might be acceptable to them by its celebrating their Families, Actions, or Qualities.
What other Cavils have been rais'd against Homer are such as hardly deserve a Reply, but [Page] will yet be taken notice of as they occur in the Course of the Work. Many have been occasion'd by an injudicious Endeavour to exalt Virgil; which is much the same, as if one should think to praise the Superstructure by undermining the Foundation: One would imagine by the whole Course of their Parallels, that these Criticks never so much as heard of Homer's having written first; a Consideration which whoever compares these two Poets ought to have always in his Eye. Some accuse him for the same things which they overlook or praise in the other; as when they prefer the Fable and Moral of the Aeneis to those of the Iliad, for the same Reasons which might set the Odysses above the Aeneis: as that the Heroe is a wiser Man; and the Action of the one more beneficial to his Countrey than that of the other: Or else they blame him for not doing what he never design'd; as because Achilles is not as good and perfect a Prince as Aeneas, when the very Moral of his Poem requir'd a contrary Character. It is thus that Rapin judges in his Comparison of Homer and Virgil. Others select those particular Passages of Homer which are not so labour'd as some that Virgil drew out of them: This is the whole Management of Scaliger in his Poetices. Others quarrel with what they take for low and mean Expressions, sometimes thro' a false Delicacy and Refinement, oftner from an Ignorance of the Graces of the Original; and then triumph in the Aukwardness of their own Translations. [Page] This is the Conduct of Perault in his Parallels. Lastly, there are others, who pretending to a fairer Proceeding, distinguish between the personal Merit of Homer, and that of his Work; but when they come to assign the Causes of the great Reputation of the Iliad, they found it upon the Ignorance of his Times, and the Prejudice of those that followed. And in pursuance of this Principle, they make those Accidents (such as the Contention of the Cities, &c.) to be the Causes of his Fame, which were in Reality the Consequences of his Merit. The same might as well be said of Virgil, or any great Author, whose general Character will infallibly raise many casual Additions to their Reputation. This is the Method of Mons. de la Motte; who yet confesses upon the whole, that in whatever Age Homer had liv'd he must have been the greatest Poet of his Nation, and that he may be said in this Sense to be the Master even of those who surpass'd him.
In all these Objections we see nothing that contradicts his Title to the Honour of the chief Invention; and as long as this (which is indeed the Characteristic of Poetry itself) remains unequal'd by his Followers, he still continues superior to them. A cooler Judgment may commit fewer Faults, and be more approv'd in the Eves of One Sort of Criticks: but that Warmth of Fancy will carry the loudest and most universal Applauses which holds the Heart of a Reader under the strongest Enchantment. Homer not only appears [Page] the Inventor of Poetry, but excells all the Inventors of other Arts in this, that he has swallow'd up the Honour of those who succeeded him. What he has done admitted no Encrease, it only lest room for Contraction or Regulation. He shew'd all the Stretch of Fancy at once; and if he has fail'd in some of his Flights, it was but because he attempted every thing. A Work of this kind seems like a mighty Tree which rises from the most vigorous Seed, is improv'd with Industry, flourishes, and produces the finest Fruit; Nature and Art have conspir'd to raise it; Pleasure and Profit join'd to make it valuable: and they who find the justest Faults, have only said, that a few Branches (which run luxuriant thro' a Richness of Nature) might be lopp'd into Form to give it a more regular Appearance.
Having now spoken of the Beauties and Defects of the Original, it remains to treat of the Translation, with the same View to the chief Characteristic. As far as that is seen in the main Parts of the Poem, such as the Fable, Manners, and Sentiments, no Translator can prejudice it but by wilful Omissions or Contractions. As it also breaks out in every particular Image, Description, and Simile; whoever lessens or too much softens those, takes off from this chief Character. It is the first grand Duty of an Interpreter to give his Author entire and unmaim'd; and for the rest, the Diction and Versification only are his [Page] proper Province; since these must be his own, but the others he is to take as he finds them.
It should then be consider'd what Methods may afford some Equivalent in our Language for the Graces of these in the Greek. It is certain no literal Translation can be just to an excellent Original in a superior Language: but it is a great Mistake to imagine (as many have done) that a rash Paraphrase can make amends for this general Defect; which is no less in danger to lose the Spirit of an Ancient, by deviating into the modern Manners of Expression. If there be sometimes a Darkness, there is often a Light in Antiquity, which nothing better preserves than a Version almost literal. I know no Liberties one ought to take, but those which are necessary for transfusing the Spirit of the Original, and supporting the Poetical Style of the Translation: and I will venture to say, there have not been more Men misled in former times by a servile dull Adherence to the Letter, than have been deluded in ours by a chimerical insolent Hope of raising and improving their Author. It is not to be doubted that the Fire of the Poem is what a Translator should principally regard, as it is most likely to expire in his managing: However it is his safest way to be content with preserving this to his utmost in the Whole, without endeavouring to be more than he finds his Author is, in any particular Place. 'Tis a great Secret in Writing to know when to be plain, and when poetical [Page] and figurative; and it is what Homer will teach us if we will but follow modestly in his Footsteps. Where his Diction is bold and lofty, let us raise ours as high as we can; but where his is plain and humble, we ought not to be deterr'd from imitating him by the fear of incurring the Censure of a meer English Critick. Nothing that belongs to Homer seems to have been more commonly mistaken than the just Pitch of his Style: Some of his Translators having swell'd into Fustian in a proud Confidence of the Sublime; others sunk into Flatness in a cold and timorous Notion of Simplicity. Methinks I see these different Followers of Homer, some sweating and straining after him by violent Leaps and Bounds, (the certain Signs of false Mettle) others slowly and servilely creeping in his Train, while the Poet himself is all the time proceeding with an unaffected and equal Majesty before them. However of the two Extreams one could sooner pardon Frenzy than Frigidity: No Author is to be envy'd for such Commendations as he may gain by that Character of Style, which his Friends must agree together to call Simplicity, and the rest of the World will call Dulness. There is a graceful and dignify'd Simplicity, as well as a bald and sordid one, which differ as much from each other as the Air of a plain Man from that of a Sloven: 'Tis one thing to be tricked up, and another not to be dress'd at all. Simplicity is the Mean between Ostentation and Rusticity.
[Page] This pure and noble Simplicity is no where in such Perfection as in the Scripture and our Author. One may affirm with all respect to the inspired Writings, that the Divine Spirit made use of no other Words but what were intelligible and common to Men at that Time, and in that Part of the World; and as Homer is the Author nearest to those, his Style must of course bear a greater Resemblance to the sacred Books than that of any other Writer. This Consideration (together with what has been observ'd of the Parity of some of his Thoughts) may methinks induce a Translator on the one hand to give into several of those general Phrases and Manners of Expression, which have attain'd a Veneration even in our Language from their use in the Old Testament; as on the other, to avoid those which have been appropriated to the Divinity, and in a manner consign'd to Mystery and Religion.
For a farther Preservation of this Air of Simplicity, a particular Care should be taken to express with all Plainness those Moral Sentences and Proverbial Speeches which are so numerous in this Poet. They have something Venerable, and as I may say Oracular, in that unadorn'd Gravity and Shortness with which they are deliver'd: a Grace which would be utterly lost by endeavouring to give them what we call a more ingenious (that is a more modern) Turn in the Paraphrase.
[Page] Perhaps the Mixture of some Graecisms and old Words after the manner of Milton, if done without too much Affectation, might not have an ill Effect in a Version of this particular Work, which most of any other seems to require a venerable Antique Cast. But certainly the use of modern Terms of War and Government, such as Platoon, Campagne, Junto, or the like (which some of his Translators have fallen into) cannot be allowable; those only excepted, without which it is impossible to treat the Subjects in any living Language.
There are two Peculiarities in Homer's Diction that are a sort of Marks or Moles, by which every common Eye distinguishes him at first sight: Those who are not his greatest Admirers look upon them as Defects, and those who are seem pleased with them as Beauties. I speak of his Compound-Epithets and of his Repetitions. Many of the former cannot be done literally into English without destroying the Purity of our Language. I believe such should be retain'd as slide easily of themselves into an English-Compound, without Violence to the Ear or to the receiv'd Rules of Composition; as well as those which have receiv'd a Sanction from the Authority of our best Poets, and are become familiar thro' their use of them; such as the Cloud-compelling Jove, &c. As for the rest, whenever any can be as fully and significantly exprest in a single word as in a compounded one, the Course to be taken is obvious. [Page] Some that cannot be so turn'd as to preserve their full Image by one or two Words, may have Justice done them by Circumlocution; as the Epithet [...] to a Mountain would appear little or ridiculous translated literally Leaf-shaking, but affords a majestic Idea in the Periphrasis: The lofty Mountains shakes his waving Woods. Others that admit of differing Significations, may receive an Advantage by a judicious Variation according to the Occasions on which they are introduc'd. For Example, the Epithet of Apollo, [...], or far-shooting, is capable of two Explications; one literal in respect of the Darts and Bow, the Ensigns of that God; the other allegorical with regard to the Rays of the Sun: Therefore in such Places where Apollo is represented as a God in Person, I would use the former Interpretation, and where the Effects of the Sun are describ'd, I would make choice of the latter. Upon the whole, it will be necessary to avoid that perpetual Repetition of the same Epithets which we find in Homer, and which, tho' it might be accommodated (as has been already shewn) to the Ear of those Times, is by no means so to ours: But one may wait for Opportunities of placing them, where they derive an additional Beauty from the Occasions on which they are employed; and in doing this properly, a Translator may at once shew his Fancy and his Judgment.
As for Homer's Repetitions; we may divide them into three sorts; of whole Narrations and [Page] Speeches, of single Sentences, and of one Verse or Hemistich. I hope it is not impossible to have such a Regard to these, as neither to lose so known a Mark of the Author on the one hand, nor to offend the Reader too much on the other. The Repetition is not ungraceful in those Speeches where the Dignity of the Speaker renders it a sort of Insolence to alter his Words; as in the Messages from Gods to Men, or from higher Powers to Inferiors in Concerns of State, or where the Ceremonial of Religion seems to require it, in the solemn Forms of Prayers, Oaths, or the like. In other Cases, I believe the best Rule is to be guided by the Nearness, or Distance, at which the Repetitions are plac'd in the Original: When they follow too close one may vary the Expression, but it is a Question whether a profess'd Translator be authorized to omit any: If they be tedious, the Author is to answer for it.
It only remains to speak of the Versification. Homer (as has been said) is perpetually applying the Sound to the Sense, and varying it on every new Subject. This is indeed one of the most exquisite Beauties of Poetry, and attainable by very few: I know only of Homer eminent for it in the Greek, and Virgil in Latine. I am sensible it is what may sometimes happen by Chance, when a Writer is warm, and fully possest of his Image: however it may be reasonably believed they design'd this, in whose Verse it so manifestly appears in a superior degree to all others. Few [Page] Readers have the Ear to be Judges of it, but those who have will see I have endeavour'd at this Beauty.
Upon the whole, I must confess my self utterly incapable of doing Justice to Homer. I attempt him in no other Hope but that which one may entertain without much Vanity, of giving a more tolerable Copy of him than any entire Translation in Verse has yet done. We have only those of Chapman, Hobbes, and Ogilby. Chapman has taken the Advantage of an immeasurable Length of Verse, notwithstanding which there is scarce any Paraphrase more loose and rambling than his. He has frequent Interpolations of four or six Lines, and I remember one in the thirteenth Book of the Odysses, ver. 312. where he has spun twenty Verses out of two. He is often mistaken in so bold a manner, that one might think he deviated on purpose, if he did not in other Places of his Notes insist so much upon Verbal Trifles. He appears to have had a strong Affectation of extracting new Meanings out of his Author, insomuch as to promise in his Rhyming Preface, a Poem of the Mysteries he had revealed in Homer; and perhaps he endeavoured to strain the obvious Sense to this End. His Expression is involved in Fustian, a Fault for which he was remarkable in his Original Writings, as in the Tragedy of Bussyd' Amboise, &c. In a word, the Nature of the Man may account for his whole Performance; for he appears from his Preface and Remarks to have been of an arrogant [Page] Turn, and an Enthusiast in Poetry. His own Boast of having finish'd half the Iliad in less than fifteen Weeks, shews with what Negligence his Version was performed. But that which is to be allowed him, and which very much contributed to cover his Defects, is a daring fiery Spirit that animates his Translation, which is something like what one might imagine Homer himself would have writ before he arriv'd to Years of Discretion. Hobbes has given us a correct Explanation of the Sense in general, but for Particulars and Circumstances he continually lopps them, and often omits the most beautiful. As for its being esteem'd a close Translation, I doubt not many have been led into that Error by the Shortness of it, which proceeds not from his following the Original Line by Line, but from the Contractions above-mentioned. He sometimes omits whole Similes and Sentences, and is now and then guilty of Mistakes which no Writer of his Learning could have fallen into, but thro' Carelesness. His Poetry, as well as Ogilby's, is too mean for Criticism.
It is a great Loss to the Poetical World that Mr. Dryden did not live to translate the Iliad. He has left us only the first Book and a small Part of the sixth; in which if he has in some Places not truly interpreted the Sense, or preserved the Antiquities, it ought to be excused on account of the Haste he was obliged to write in. He seems to have had too much Regard to Chapman, whose Words he sometimes copies, and has unhappily [Page] follow'd him in Passages where he wanders from the Original. However had he translated the whole Work, I would no more have attempted Homer after him than Virgil, his Version of whom (notwithstanding some human Errors) is the most noble and spirited Translation I know in any Language. But the Fate of great Genius's is like that of great Ministers, tho' they are confessedly the first in the Commonwealth of Letters, they must be envy'd and calumniated only for being at the Head of it.
That which in my Opinion ought to be the Endeavour of any one who translates Homer, is above all things to keep alive that Spirit and Fire which makes his chief Character. In particular Places, where the Sense can bear any Doubt, to follow the strongest and most Poetical, as most agreeing with that Character. To copy him in all the Variations of his Style, and the different Modulations of his Numbers. To preserve in the more active or descriptive Parts, a Warmth and Elevation; in the more sedate or narrative, a Plainness and Solemnity; in the Speeches a Fulness and Perspicuity; in the Sentences a Shortness and Gravity. Not to neglect even the little Figures and Turns on the Words, nor sometimes the very Cast of the Periods. Neither to omit or confound any Rites or Customs of Antiquity. Perhaps too he ought to include the whole in a shorter Compass, than has hitherto been done by any Translator who has tolerably [Page] preserved either the Sense or Poetry. What I would farther recommend to him, is to study his Author rather from his own Text than from any Commentaries, how learned soever, or whatever Figure they make in the Estimation of the World. To consider him attentively in Comparison with Virgil above all the Ancients, and with Milton above all the Moderns. Next these the Archbishop of Cambray's Telemachus may give him the truest Idea of the Spirit and Turn of our Author, and Bossu's admirable Treatise of the Epic Poem the justest Notion of his Design and Conduct. But after all, with whatever Judgment and Study a Man may proceed, or with whatever Happiness he may perform such a Work; he must hope to please but a few, those only who have at once a Taste of Poetry, and competent Learning. For to satisfy such as want either, is not in the Nature of this Undertaking; since a meer Modern Wit can like nothing that is not Modern, and a Pedant nothing that is not Greek.
What I have done is submitted to the Publick, from whose Opinions I am prepared to learn; tho' I fear no Judges so little as our best Poets, who are most sensible of the Weight of this Task. As for the worst, whatever they shall please to say, they may give me some Concern as they are unhappy Men, but none as they are malignant Writers. I was guided in this Translation by Judgments very different from theirs, and by Persons for whom they can have no Kindness, if an [Page] old Observation be true, that the strongest Antipathy in the World is that of Fools to Men of Wit. Mr. Addison was the first whose Advice determin'd me to undertake this Task, who was pleas'd to write to me upon that Occasion in such Terms as I cannot repeat without Vanity. I was obliged to Sir Richard Steele for a very early Recommendation of my Undertaking to the Publick. Dr. Swift promoted my Interest with that Warmth with which he always serves his Friend. The Humanity and Frankness of Sir Samuel Garth are what I never knew wanting on any Occasion. I must also acknowledge with infinite Pleasure the many friendly Offices as well as sincere Criticisms of Mr. Congreve, who had led me the way in translating some Parts of Homer, as I wish for the sake of the World he had prevented me in the rest. I must add the Names of Mr. Rowe and Dr. Parnell, tho' I shall take a farther Opportunity of doing Justice to the last, whose Good-nature (to give it a great Panegyrick) is no less extensive than his Learning. The Favour of these Gentlemen is not entirely undeserved by one who bears them so true an Affection. But what can I say of the Honour so many of the Great have done me, while the First Names of the Age appear as my Subscribers, and the most distinguish'd Patrons and Ornaments of Learning as my chief Encouragers. Among these it is a particular Pleasure to me to find, that my highest Obligations are to such who have done most Honour [Page] to the Name of Poet: That his Grace the Duke of Buckingham was not displeas'd I should undertake the Author to whom he has given (in his excellent Essay) the finest Praise he ever yet receiv'd.
That the Earl of Halifax was one of the first to favour me, of whom it is hard to say whether the Advancement of the Polite Arts is more owing to his Generosity or his Example. That such a Genius as my Lord Bolingbroke, not more distinguished in the great Scenes of Business than in all the useful and entertaining Parts of Learning, has not refus'd to be the Critick of these Sheets, and the Patron of their Writer. And that so excellent an Imitator of Homer as the noble Author of the Tragedy of Heroic Love, has continu'd his Partiality to me from my writing Pastorals to my attempting the Iliad. I cannot deny my self the Pride of confessing, that I have had the Advantage not only of their Advice for the Conduct in general, but their Correction of several Particulars of this Translation.
I could say a great deal of the Pleasure of being distinguish'd by the Earl of Carnarvon, but it is almost absurd to particularize any one generous [Page] Action in a Person whose whole Life is a continued Series of them. The Right Honourable Mr. Stanhope, the present Secretary of State, will pardon my Desire of having it known that he was pleas'd to promote this Affair. The particular Zeal of Mr. Harcourt (the Son of the late Lord Chancellor) gave me a Proof how much I am honour'd in a Share of his Friendship. I must attribute to the same Motive that of several others of my Friends, to whom all Acknowledgments are render'd unnecessary by the Privileges of a familiar Correspondence: And I am satisfy'd I can no way better oblige Men of their Turn, than by my Silence.
In short, I have found more Patrons than ever Homer wanted. He would have thought himself happy to have met the same Favour at Athens, that has been shewn me by its learned Rival, the University of Oxford. If my Author had the Wits of After-Ages for his Defenders, his Translator has had the Beauties of the present for his Advocates; a Pleasure too great to be changed for any Fame in Reversion. And I can hardly envy him those pompous Honours he receiv'd after Death, when I reflect on the Enjoyment of so many agreeable Obligations, and easy Friendships which make the Satisfaction of Life. This Distinction is the more to be acknowledg'd, as it is shewn to one whose Pen has never gratify'd the Prejudices of particular Parties, or the Vanities of particular Men. Whatever the Success may [Page] prove, I shall never repent of an Undertaking in which I have experienc'd the Candour and Friendship of so many Persons of Merit; and in which I hope to pass some of those Years of Youth that are generally lost in a Circle of Follies, after a manner neither wholly unuseful to others, nor disagreeable to my self.
AN ESSAY ON THE LIFE, WRITINGS and LEARNING, OF HOMER.
THERE is something in the Mind of Man, which goes beyond bare Curiosity, and even carries us on to a Shadow of Friendship with those great Genius's whom we have known to excel in former Ages. Nor will it appear less to any one, who considers how much it partakes of the Nature of Friendship; how it compounds itself of an Admiration rais'd by what we meet with concerning them; a Tendency to be farther acquainted with them, by gathering every Circumstance of their Lives; a kind of Complacency in their Company, when we retire to enjoy what they have left; an Union with them in those Sentiments they approve; and an Endeavour to defend them, when we think they are injuriously attack'd, or even sometimes with too partial an Affection.
There is also in Mankind a Spirit of Envy or Opposition, which makes them uneasy to see others of the same Species [Page 2] seated far above them in a sort of Perfection. And this, at least so far as we speak of the Fame of Writers, has not always been known to dye with a Man entirely, but to pursue his Remains with idle Traditions, and weak Conjectures; so that his Name, which is not to be forgotten, shall be preserv'd only to be stain'd and blotted. The Controversy, which was carry'd on between the Author and his Enemies, while he yet was living, shall still be kept on foot; not entirely upon his own account, but on theirs who live after him; some being fond to praise extravagantly, and others as rashly eager to contradict his Admirers. This Proceeding, on both sides, gives us an Image of the first Descriptions of War, such as the Iliad affords; where a Heroe disputes the Field with an Army 'til it is his time to dye, and then the Battel, which we expected to fall of course, is renew'd about the Body; his Friends contending that they may embalm and honour it, his Enemies that they may cast it to the Dogs and Vultures.
There are yet others of a low kind of Taste, who, without any Malignity to the Character of a great Author, lessen the Dignity of their Subject by insisting too meanly upon little Particularities. They imagine it the Part of an Historian to omit nothing they meet concerning him whom they write upon; and gather every thing wherein he is nam'd, without any distinction, to the Prejudice or Neglect of the more noble Parts of his Character: Like those trifling Painters, or Sculptors, who bestow infinite Pains and Patience upon the most insignificant Parts of a Figure, 'till they sink the Grandeur of the Whole, by finishing every thing with the neatest Want of Judgment.
Besides these, there is a fourth sort of Men, who pretend to divest themselves of impetuous Emotions on both sides, and to get above that imperfect Idea of their Subject, which little Writers fall into; who propose to themselves a calm Search after Truth, and a rational Adherence to Probability in their historical Collections: Who neither wish to be led into the Fables of Poetry, nor are willing to support the Falsehoods of a malignant Criticism; but, endeavouring to steer in a middle way, have obtain'd a Character of failing least in the Choice of Materials for History, even from the darkest Ages.
[Page 3] Being therefore to write something concerning a Life, which there is little Prospect of our knowing, after it has been the fruitless Enquiry of so many Ages, and which has however been thus differently treated by Historians, I shall endeavour to speak of it, not as a Certainty, but as the Tradition, Opinion, or Collection of Authors, who have been suppos'd to write of Homer in these four preceding Methods, to which we shall also add some farther Conjectures of our own. After his Life has been thus rather spoken of than discover'd, I shall consider him historically as an Author, with regard to those Works which he has left behind him: In doing which, we may trace the degrees of Esteem they have obtain'd in different Periods of Time, and regulate our present Opinion of them, by a View of that Age in which they were written.
I. Stories of Homer, which are the Effects of extravagant Admiration. I. If we take a View of Homer in those fabulous Traditions which the Admiration of the ancient Heathens has occasion'd, we find them running to Superstition, and multiply'd and independent on one another, in the different Accounts which are given with respect to Aegypt and Greece, the two native Countreys of Fable.
We have one in a Eustathius most strangely fram'd, which Alexander Paphius has reported concerning Homer's Birth and Infancy. That ‘"He was born in Aegypt of Dmasagoras and Aethra, and brought up by a Daughter of Orus, the Priest of Isis, who was herself a Prophetess, and from whose Breasts Drops of Honey would frequently distil into the Mouth of the Infant. In the Night-time the first Sounds he utter'd were the Notes of nine several Birds: In the Morning he was found playing with nine Doves in the Bed: The Sybil, who attended him, us'd to be seiz'd with a poetical Fury, and utter Verses, in which she commanded Dmasagoras to build a Temple to the Muses: This he perform'd in Obedience to her Inspiration, and related all these things to the Child when he was grown up; who, in Memory of the Doves which play'd with him during his Infancy, has in his Works prefer'd this Bird to the Honour of bringing Ambrosia to Jupiter."’
[Page 4] One would think a Story of this Nature, so fit for Age to talk of, and Infancy to hear, were incapable of being handed down to us. But we find the Tradition again taken up to be heighten'd in one part, and carry'd forward in another. b Heliodorus, who had heard of this Claim which Aegypt put in for Homer, endeavours to strengthen it by naming Thebes for the particular place of his Birth. He allows too, that a Priest was his reputed Father, but that his real Father, according to the Opinion of Aegypt, was Mercury: He says, ‘"That when the Priest was celebrating the Rites of his Countrey, and therefore slept with his Wife in the Temple, the God had knowledge of her, and begot Homer: That he was born with Tufts of Hair on his cThigh, as a Sign of unlawful Generation, from whence he was called Homer by the Nations through which he wander'd: That he himself was the occasion why this Story of his divine Extraction is unknown; because he neither told his Name, Race, nor Countrey, being asham'd of his Exile, to which his reputed Father drove him from among the consecrated Youths, on account of that Mark which their Priests esteem'd a Testimony of an incestuous Birth."’
These are the extravagant Stories by which Men, who have not been able to express how much they admire him, transcend the Bounds of Probability to say something extraordinary. The Mind, that becomes dazled with the Sight of his Performances, loses the common Idea of a Man in the fansy'd Splendor of Perfection: It sees nothing less than a God worthy to be his Father, nothing less than a Prophetess deserving to be his Nurse, and, growing unwilling that he should be spoken of in a Language beneath its Imaginations, delivers Fables in the place of History.
But whatever has thus been offer'd to support the Claim of Aegypt, they who plead for Greece are not to be accus'd for coming short of it. Their Fansie rose with a Refinement above what we are suppos'd to have of their Masters, and frequently the Veil of Fiction is wrought fine enough to be seen through, so that it hardly hides the Meaning it is made to cover, from the first Glance of the Imagination. For a Proof of this, we may [Page 5] mention that Poetical Genealogy which is deliver'd for Homer's, in the d Greek Treatise of the Contention between him and Hesiod, and but little vary'd by the Relation of it in Suidas.
‘"The Poet Linus (say they) was born of Apollo and Thoose, the Daughter of Neptune. Pierus of Linus: Oeagrus of King Pierus and the Nymph Methone: Orpheus of Oeagrus and the Muse Calliope. From Orpheus came Othrys: from him Harmonides: from him Philoterpus: from him Euphemus: from him Epiphrades, who begot Menalops, the Father of Dius: Dius had Hesiod the Poet and Perses by Pucamede, the Daughter of Apollo. Then Perses had Maeon, on whose Daughter Crytheis, the River Meles begot Homer."’
Here we behold a wonderful Genealogy contriv'd industriously to raise our Idea to the highest, where Gods, Goddesses, Muses, Kings, and Poets link in a descent; nay, where Poets are made to depend, as it were, in Clusters upon the same Stalk beneath one another. If we consider too that Harmonides is deriv'd from Harmony, Philoterpus from love of Delight, Euphemus from beautiful Diction, Epiphrades from Intelligence, and Pucamede from Prudence; it may not be improbable, but the Inventors meant, by a Fiction of this Nature, to turn such Qualifications into Persons as were agreeable to his Character, for whom the Line was drawn: So that every thing, Divine or Great, will thus come together by the extravagant Indulgence of Fancy, while it turns itself sometimes to Admiration, and sometimes to Allegory.
After this fabulous Tree of his Pedigree, we may regularly view him in one Passage concerning his Birth, which, though it differs in a Circumstance from what has been here deliver'd, yet carries on the same Air, and regards the same Traditions. There is a short Life of Homer attributed to Plutarch, wherein a third part of Aristotle on Poetry, which is now lost, is quoted for an account of his uncommon Birth, in this manner. ‘"At the time when Neleus, the Son of Codrus, led the Colony which was sent into Ionia, there was in the Island of Io a young Girl, compress'd by a Genius, who delighted to associate with the Muses, and share in their Consorts. She, finding [Page 6] herself with Child, and being touch'd with the Shame of what had happen'd to her, remov'd from thence to a Place call'd Aegina. There she was taken in an Excursion made by Robbers, and being brought to Smyrna, which was then under the Lydians, they gave her to Maeon the King, who marry'd her upon account of her Beauty. But while she walk'd on the Bank of the River Meles, she brought forth Homer and expir'd. The Infant was taken by Maeon, and bred up as his Son, 'till the Death of that Prince."’ And from this Point of the Story the Poet is let down into his traditional Poverty. Here we see, tho' he be taken out of the Lineage of Meles where we met him before, he has still as wonderful a Rise invented for him; he is still to spring from a Demigod, one who was of a Poetical Disposition, from whom he might inherit a Soul turn'd to Poetry, and receive an Assistance of heavenly Inspiration.
In his Life the most general Tradition concerning him is his Blindness, yet there are some who will not allow even this to have happen'd after the manner in which it falls upon other Men: Chance and Sickness are excluded; nothing less than Gods and Heroes must be visibly concern'd about him. Thus we find among the different Accounts which e Hermias has collected concerning his Blindness, that when Homer resolv'd to write of Achilles, he had an exceeding Desire to fill his Mind with a just Idea of so glorious a Heroe: Wherefore, having paid all due Honours at his Tomb, he intreats that he may obtain a sight of him. The Heroe grants his Poet's Petition, and rises in a glorious Suit of Armour, which cast so unsufferable a Splendor, that Homer lost his Eyes, while he gaz'd for the Enlargement of his Notions.
If this be any thing more than a meer Fable, one would be apt to imagine it insinuated his contracting a Blindness by too intense an Application while he wrote his Iliad. But it is a very pompous way of letting us into the Knowledge of so short a Truth: It looks as if Men imagin'd the Lives of Poets should be Poetically written; that to speak plainly of them, were to speak contemptibly; or that we debase them, when they are [Page 7] plac'd in less glorious Company than those exalted Spirits which they themselves have been fond to celebrate. We may however in some measure be reconcil'd to this last idle Fable, for having occasion'd so beautiful an Episode in the Ambra of Politian. That which does not inform us in a History, may please us in its proper Sphere of Poetry.
II. Stories of Homer proceeding from Envy. II. Such Stories as these have been the Effects of a superstitious Fondness, and of our Astonishment at what we consider in a View of Perfection. But neither have all Men the same Taste, nor do they equally submit to the Superiority of others, nor bear that human Nature, which they know to be imperfect, should be prais'd in an Extream without opposition. From some Principles of this kind have arisen a second sort of Stories, which glance at Homer with malignant Suppositions, and endeavour to throw a diminishing Air over his Life, as a kind of Answer to those who sought to aggrandize him injudiciously.
Under this Head we may reckon those ungrounded Conjectures with which his Adversaries asperse the very Design and Prosecution of his Travels, when they insinuate, that they were one continued Search after Authors who had written before him, and particularly upon the same Subject, in order to destroy them, or to rob them of their Inventions.
Thus we read in f Diodorus Siculus, ‘"That there was one Daphne, the Daughter of Tiresias, who from her Inspirations obtain'd the Title of a Sybil. She had a very extraordinary Genius, and being made Priestess at Delphos, wrote Oracles with wonderful Elegance, which Homer sought for, and adorn'd his Poems with several of her Verses."’ But she is plac'd so far in the fabulous Age of the World, that nothing can be averr'd of her: And as for the Verses now ascrib'd to the Sybils, they are more modern than to be able to confirm the Story; which, as it is universally assented to, discovers that whatever there is in them in common with Homer, the Compilers have rather taken from him; perhaps to strengthen the Authority of their Work by the Protection of this Tradition.
[Page 8] The next Insinuation we hear is from Suidas, that Palamedes, who fought at Troy, was famous for Poetry, and wrote concerning that War in the Dorick Letter which he invented, probably much against Agamemnon and Ulysses, his mortal Enemies. Upon this Account some have fancy'd his Works were suppress'd by Agamemnon's Posterity, or that their entire Destruction was contriv'd and effected by Homer when he undertook the same Subject. But surely the Works of so considerable a Man, when they had been able to bear up so long a time as that which pass'd between the Siege of Troy, and the flourishing of Homer, must have been too much dispers'd, for one of so mean a Condition as he is represented, to have destroy'd in every place, tho' he had been never so much assisted by the vigilant Temper of Envy. And we may say too, that what might have been capable of raising this Principle in him, must be capable of being in some measure esteem'd, and of having at least one Line of it preserv'd to us.
After him, in the order of time, we meet with a whole Set of Names, to whom the Maligners of Homer would have him oblig'd, without being able to prove their Assertion. Suidas mentions Corinnus Iliensis, the Secretary of Palamedes, who writ a Poem upon the same Subject, but no one is produc'd as having seen it. g Tzetzes mentions (and from Johannes Melala only) Sisyphus the Coan, Secretary of Teucer, but it is not so much as known if he writ Verse or Prose. Besides these, are Dictys the Cretan, Secretary to Idomeneus, and Dares the Phrygian an Attendant of Hector, who have spurious Treatises passing under their Names. From each of these is Homer said to have borrow'd his whole Argument; so inconsistent are these Stories with one another.
The next Names we find, are Demodocus, whom Homer might have met at Corcyra, and Phemius, whom he might have met at Ithaca: the one (as h Plutarch says) having according to Tradition written the War at Troy, the other the Return of the Grecian Captains. But these are only two Names of Friends, which he is pleas'd to honour with Eternity in his Poem, or two different Pictures of himself, as Author of the Iliad and [Page 9] Odysses, or entirely the Children of his Imagination, without any particular Allusion. So that his Usage here, puts me in mind of his own Vulcan in the i Iliad: The God had cast two Statues which he endued with the Power of Motion; and it is said presently after, that he is scarce able to go unless they support him.
It is reported by some, says k Ptolomaeus Ephestio, ‘"That there was before Homer, a Woman of Memphis, call'd Phantasia, who writ of the Wars of Troy, and the Wandrings of Ulysses. Now Homer arriving at Memphis where she had laid up her Works, and getting acquainted with Phanitas, whose Business it was to copy the sacred Writings, he obtain'd a sight of these, and follow'd entirely the Scheme she had drawn."’ But this is a wild Story, which speaks of an Aegyptian Woman with a Greek Name, and who never was heard of but upon this account. It appears indeed from his Knowledge of the Aegyptian Learning, that he was initiated into their Mysteries, and for ought we know by one Phanitas. But if we consider what the Name of the Woman signifies, it seems only as if from being us'd in a figurative Expression, it had been mistaken afterwards for a proper Name. And then the Meaning will be, that having gather'd as much Information concerning the Grecian and Trojan Story, as he could be furnish'd with from the Accounts of Aegypt, which were generally mix'd with Fancy and Fable, he wrought out his Plans of the Iliad and the Odysses.
We pass all these Stories, together with the little Iliad of Siagrus, mention'd by l Aelian. But one cannot leave this Subject without reflecting on the depreciating Humour, and odd Industry of Man, which shews itself in raising such a Number of Insinuations that clash with each other, and in spiriting up such a Crowd of unwarranted Names to support them. Nor can we but admire at the contradictory Nature of this Proceeding, that Names of Works, which either never were in Being, or never worthy to live, should be produc'd, only to persuade us that the most lasting and beautiful Poem of the Ancients was taken out of them. A Beggar might be content to patch up a Garment [Page 10] with such Shreds as the World throws away, but it is never to be imagin'd an Emperor would make his Robes of them.
After Homer had spent a considerable time in Travel, we find him towards his Age introduc'd to such an Action as tends to his Disparagement. It is not enough to accuse him for spoiling the dead, they raise a living Author by whom he must be baffled in that Qualification on which his Fame is founded.
There is in m Hesiod an Account of an ancient Poetical Contention at the Funeral of Amphidamas, in which, he says, he obtain'd the Prize, but does not mention from whom he carry'd it. There is also among the n Hymns ascribed to Homer, a Prayer to Venus, for Success in a Poetical Dispute, but it neither mentions where, nor against whom. But though they have neglected to name their Antagonists, others have since taken care to fill up the Stories by putting them together. The making two such considerable Names in Poetry engage, carries an amusing Pomp in it, like making two Heroes of the first Rank enter the Lists of Combat. And if Homer and Hesiod had their Parties among the Grammarians, here was an excellent Opportunity for Hesiod's Favourers to make a Sacrifice of Homer. Hence might a bare Conjecture spread into a Tradition, then the Tradition give occasion to an Epigram, which is yet extant, and again the Epigram (for want of knowing the Time it was writ in) be alledg'd as a Proof of that Conjecture from whence it sprung. After this, a owhole Treatise was written upon it, which appears not very ancient, because it mentions Adrian: The Story agrees in the main with the short Account we find in p Plutarch, ‘"That q Ganictor, the Son of Amphidamas, King of Euboea, being us'd to celebrate his Father's funeral Games, invited from all Parts Men famous for Strength and Wisdom. Among these Homer and Hesiod arriv'd at Chalcis. The King Panidas presided over the Contest, which being finish'd, he decreed the Tripos to Hesiod, with this Elogy in the Sentence, That the Poet of Peace and Husbandry better deserv'd to be crown'd, than he who stirs us up to War and Contention. [Page 11] Whereupon Hesiod dedicated the Prize to the Muses, with this Inscription, " [...] " [...]"’ Which are two Lines taken from that Place in Hesiod where he mentions no Antagonist, and alter'd, that the two Names might be brought in, as is evident by comparing them with these,
To answer this Story, we take notice that Hesiod is generally plac'd after Homer. Graevius, his own Commentator, sets him a hundred Years lower; and whether he were so or no, yet r Plutarch has slightly pass'd the whole Account as a Fable. Nay, we may draw an Argument against it from Hesiod himself: He had a Love of Fame which caus'd him to engage at the Funeral Games, and which went so far as to make him record his Conquest in his own Works; Had he defeated Homer, the same Principle would have made him mention a Name that could have secur'd his own to Immortality. A Poet who records his Glory, would not omit the noblest Circumstance, and Homer, like a Captive Prince, had certainly grac'd the Triumph of his Adversary.
Towards the latter end of his Life, there is another Story invented, which makes him conclude it in a manner altogether beneath the Greatness of a Genius. We find in the Life said to be written by Plutarch, a Tradition, ‘"That he was warn'd by an Oracle to beware of the young Mens Riddle. This remain'd long obscure to him, 'til he arriv'd at the Island Io. There as he sat to behold the Fishermen, they propos'd to him a Riddle in Verse, which he being unable to answer, dy'd for Grief."’ This Story refutes itself by carrying Superstition at one end, and Folly at the other. It seems conceiv'd with an Air of Derision to lay a great Man in the [Page 12] Dust after a foolish Manner. The same sort of Hand might have fram'd that Tale of Aristotle's drowning himself because he could not account for the Euripus: The Design is the same, the Turn the same; and all the difference, that the great Men are each to suffer in his Character, the one by a Poetical Riddle, the other by a Philosophical Problem. But these are Actions which can only proceed from the Meanness of Pride, or Extravagance of Madness: A Soul enlarg'd with Knowledge (so vastly as was that of Homer) better knows the proper Stress which is to be laid upon every Incident, and the Proportion of Concern, or Carelesness, with which it ought to be affected. But it is the Fate of narrow Capacities to measure Mankind by a false Standard, and imagine the Great, like themselves, capable of being disconcerted by little Occasions; to frame their malignant Fables according to this Imagination, and to stand detected by it as by an evident Mark of Ignorance.
III. Stories of Homer proceeding from trifling Curiosity. III. The third Manner in which the Life of Homer has been written, is but a heaping of all the Traditions and Hints which the Writers could meet with, great or little, in order to tell a Story of him to the World. Perhaps the want of choice Materials might put them upon the Necessity; or perhaps an injudicious Desire of saying all they could, occasion'd the fault. However it be, a Life compos'd of trivial Circumstances, which (tho' it give a true account of several Passages) has but little of that Appearance in which a Man was most famous, and hardly any thing correspondent to the Idea we entertain of him: Such a Life, I say, will never answer rightly the demand the World has upon an Historian. Yet the most formal Account we have of Homer is of this Nature, I mean that which is said to be collected by Herodotus. It is, in short, an unsupported minute Treatise, compos'd of Events which lie within the Compass of Probability, and belong to the lowest Sphere of Life. It seems through all its Frame to be entirely conducted by the Spirit of a Grammarian, ever abounding with extempore Verses, as if it were to prove a thing so unquestionable as our Author's Title to Rapture; and at the same time the Occasions are so poorly invented, that they misbecome the Warmth of a Poetical Imagination. There is nothing in it above the Life which a Grammarian might lead [Page 13] himself; nay, it is but such an one as they commonly do lead, the highest Stage of which is to be Master of a School. But because this is a Treatise to which Writers have had recourse for want of a better, I shall give the following Abstract.
Homer was born at Smyrna, about one hundred sixty eight Years after the Siege of Troy, and six hundred twenty two Years before the Expedition of Xerxes. His Mother's Name was Crytheis, who proving unlawfully with Child, was sent away from Cumae by her Uncle, with Ismenias, one of those who led the Colony to Smyrna then building. A while after, as she was celebrating a Festival with other Women on the Banks of the River Meles, she was deliver'd of Homer, whom she therefore nam'd Melesigenes. Upon this she left Ismenias, and supported herself by Working, 'til Phemius (who taught a School in Smyrna) fell in love with her, and marry'd her. But both dying in process of Time, the School fell to Homer, who manag'd it with such Wisdom, that he was universally admir'd both by Natives and Strangers. Amongst these latter was Mentes, a Master of a Ship from Leucadia, by whose Persuasions and Promises he gave up his School, and went to travel: With him he visited Spain and Italy, but was left behind at Ithaca upon account of a Defluxion in his Eyes. During his Stay he was entertain'd by one Mentor, a Man of Fortune, Justice, and Hospitality, and learn'd the principal Incidents of Ulysses's Life. But at the Return of Mentes, he went from thence to Colophon, where, his Defluxion renewing, he fell entirely blind. Upon this he could think of no better Expedient than to go back to Smyrna, where perhaps he might be supported by those who knew him, and have the leisure to addict himself to Poetry. But there he found his Poverty encrease, and his hopes of Encouragement fail; so that he remov'd for Cumae, and by the way was entertain'd for some time at the House of one Tychius a Leather-Dresser. At Cumae his Poems were wonderfully admir'd, but when he propos'd to eternize their Town if they would allow him a Sallary, he was answer'd, That there would be no end of maintaining all the [...], or blind Men, and hence he got the Name of Homer. From Cumae he went to Phocaea, where one Thestorides (a School-master also) offer'd to maintain him if he would suffer him to transcribe his Verses: This Homer [Page 14] complying with for meer Necessity, the other had no sooner gotten them, but he remov'd to Chois; There the Poems gain'd him Wealth and Honour, while the Author himself hardly earn'd his Bread by repeating them. At last, some who came from Chios having told the People that the same Verses were publish'd there by a School-master, Homer resolv'd to find him out. Having therefore landed near that Place, he was receiv'd by one Glaucus a Shepherd (at whose Door he had like to have been worried by Dogs) and carry'd by him to his Master at Bollissus, who admiring his Knowledge, entrusted him with the Education of his Children. Here his Praise began to spread, and Thestorides, who heard of his Neighbourhood, fled before him. He remov'd however some time afterwards to Chois, where he set up a School of Poetry, gain'd a competent Fortune, marry'd a Wife, and had two Daughters, the one of which dy'd young, the other was marry'd to his Patron at Bollissus. Here he inserted in his Poems the Names of those to whom he had been most oblig'd, as, Mentes, Phemius, Mentor, and Tychius: and resolving for Athens, he made honourable mention of that City, to prepare the Athenians for a kind Reception. But as he went, the Ship put in at Samos, where he continu'd the whole Winter, singing at the Houses of great Men, with a Train of Boys after him. In Spring he went on board again in order to prosecute his Journey to Athens, but landing by the way at Ios, he fell sick, dy'd, and was bury'd on the Sea-Shore.
This is the Life of Homer ascrib'd to Herodotus, tho' it is wonderful it should be so, since it evidently contradicts his own History, by placing Homer six hundred twenty two Years before the Expedition of Xerxes; whereas Herodotus himself, who was alive at the time of that Expedition, says Homer was only sfour hundred Years before him. However, if we can imagin that there may be any thing of Truth in the main Parts of this Treatise, we may gather these general Observations from it: That he shew'd a great Thirst of Knowledge, by undertaking such long and numerous Travels; That he manifested an unexampled Vigor of Mind, by being able to write with more Fire under the Disadvantages of Blindness, and the utmost Poverty, [Page 15] than any Poet after him in better Circumstances; And that he had an unlimited Sense of Fame (the Attendant of noble Spirits) which prompted him to engage in new Travels, both under these Disadvantages, and the additional Burthen of old Age.
But it will not perhaps be either improper or difficult to make some Conjectures, which seem to lay open the Foundation from whence the Traditions which frame the low Lives of Homer have arisen. In the first place we may consider, That there are no Historians of his Time (or none handed down to us) who have mention'd him; and that he has never spoken plainly of himself, in those Works which have been ascrib'd to him without Controversy. However, an eager Desire to know something concerning him has occasion'd Mankind to labour the Point under these Disadvantages, and turn on all Hands to see if there were any thing left which might have the least Appearance of Information. Upon the Search, they find no Remains but his Name and Works, and resolve to torture these upon the Rack of Invention, in order to give some account of the Person they belong to.
The first Thing therefore they settle is, That what pass'd for his Name, must be his Name no longer, but an additional Title us'd instead of it. The reason why it was given, must be some Accident of his Life. Having thus found an end of the Clue, they proceed to consider every thing that the word may imply by its Derivation. One finds that [...] signifies a Thigh; whence arises the Tradition in t Heliodorus, that he was banish'd Aegypt for the Mark on that Part, which shew'd a spurious Birth; and this they imagine ground enough to give him the Life of a Wanderer. A second finds that [...] signifies an Hostage, and then he must be deliver'd as such in a War (according to u Proclus) between Smyrna and Chios. A third can derive the Name [...], non videns, from whence he must be a blind Man (as in the Piece ascrib'd to x Herodotus.) A fourth brings him from [...], speaking in Council; and then (as it is in Suidas) he must, by a divine Inspiration, declare to the Smyrnaeans, that they should war against Colophon. A fifth finds the word may be brought to signify following others, [Page 16] or joining himself to them, and then he must be call'd Homer for saying (as it is quoted from y Aristotle in the Life ascrib'd to Plutarch) that he would [...], or follow the Lydians from Smyrna. Thus has the Name been turn'd and winded enough at least to give a Suspicion, that he who got a new Etymology, got a handle either for a new Life of him, or something which he added to the old one.
However, the Name itself not affording enough to furnish out a whole Life, his Works must be brought in for Assistance, and it is taken for granted, That where he has not spoken of himself, he lies veil'd beneath the Persons or Actions of those whom he describes. Because he calls a Poet by the Name of Phemius in his Odysses, they conclude this z Phemius was his Master. Because he speaks of Demodocus as another Poet who was blind, and frequented Palaces, he must be sent about ablind, to sing at the Doors of rich Men. If Ulysses be set upon by Dogs at his Shepherd's Cottage, because this is a low Adventure, it is thought to be his own at Bollissus. bAnd if he calls the Leather-dresser, who made Ajax's Shield, by the Name of Tychius, he has been supported by such an one in his Wants: Nay, some have been so violently carry'd into this way of conjecturing, that the bare c Simile of a Woman who works hard for her Livelihood, is said to have been borrow'd from his Mother's Condition, and brought as a Proof of it. Thus he is still imagin'd to intend himself; and the Fictions of Poetry, converted into real Facts, are deliver'd for his Life, who has assign'd them to others. All those Stories in his Works which suit with a mean Condition are suppos'd to have happen'd to him, tho' the same way of Inference might as well prove him to have acted in a higher Sphere, from the many Passages that shew his Skill in Government, and his Knowledge of the great Parts of Life.
There are some other scatter'd Stories of Homer which fall not under these Heads, but are however of as trifling a Nature; as much unfit for the Materials of History, still more ungrounded, if possible, and arising merely from Chance, or the Humours of Men: Such is the Report we meet with from d Heraclides, [Page 17] That ‘" Homer was fin'd at Athens for a Madman;"’ which seems invented by the Disciples of Socrates to cast an Odium upon the Athenians for their consenting to the Death of their Master, and carries in it something like a declaiming Revenge of the Schools, as if the World should imagine the one could be esteem'd mad, where the other was put to Death for being wicked. Such another Report is that in e Aelian, That ‘" Homer portion'd his Daughter with some of his Works for want of Money;"’ which looks but like a Whim deliver'd in the Gaiety of Fancy; a Jest upon a poor Wit, which at first might have had an Epigrammatist for its Father, and been afterwards gravely understood by some painful Collector. In short, Mankind have labour'd heartily about him to no purpose; they have caught up every thing greedily, with that busy minute Curiosity and unsatisfactory Inquisitiveness which Seneca calls the Disease of the Greeks; they have puzzled the Cause by their Attempts to find it out; and, like Travellers entirely destitute of a Road, yet resolv'd to make it over unpassable Deserts, they superinduce Error, instead of removing Ignorance.
IV. Probable Conjectures concerning Homer. IV. Whenever Men have set themselves to write a Life of Homer, clear from Superstition, Envy, and Trifling, they have grown asham'd of all these Traditions. This, however, has not occasion'd every one to desist from the Undertaking; but still the Difficulty which could not make them desist, has necessitated them, either to deliver the old Story with Excuses; or else, instead of a Life, to compose a Treatise partly of Criticism, and partly of Character; rather descriptive, than supported by Action, and the Air of History.
His Time. They begin with letting us know, that the Time in which he liv'd has never been fix'd beyond dispute, and that the Opinions of Authors are various concerning it: But the Controversy, in its several Conjectures, includes a Space of Years between the earliest and latest, from twenty four to about five hundred after the Siege of Troy. Whenever the Time was, it seems not to have been near that Siege, from his own f Invocation of the Muses to recount the Catalogue of the Ships: ‘"For [Page 18] we, says he, have only heard a Rumour, and know nothing particularly."’ It is remark'd by g Velleius Paterculus, That it must have been considerably later, from his own Confession, that Mankind was but half as strong in his Age, as in that he writ of; which, as it is founded upon a Notion of a gradual Degeneracy in our Nature, discovers the Interval to have been long between Homer and his Subject. But not to trouble our selves with entring into all the dry Dispute, we may here take notice, that the World is inclin'd to stand by the h Arundelian Marble, as the most certain Computation of those early Times; and this, by placing him at the time when Diognetus rul'd in Athens, makes him flourish a little before the Olympiads were establish'd; about three hundred Years after the taking of Troy, and near a thousand before the Christian Aera. For a farther Confirmation of this, we have some great Names of Antiquity, who give him a Cotemporary agreeing with the Computation. i Cicero says, There was a Tradition that Homer liv'd about the time of Lycurgus. k Strabo tells us, It was reported that Lycurgus went to Chios for an Interview with him. And even l Plutarch, when he says, Lycurgus receiv'd Homer's Works from the Grandson of that Creophilus with whom he had liv'd, does not put him so far backward, but that possibly they might have been alive together.
His Country. The next Dispute regards his Country, concerning which, m Adrian enquir'd of the Gods, as a Question not to be settled by Men; and Appion (according to n Pliny) rais'd a Spirit for his Information. That which has encreas'd the difficulty, is the Number of contesting Places, of which Suidas has reckon'd up nineteen in one Breath. But his ancient Commentator, o Didymus, found the Subject so fertile, as to employ a great Part of his four thousand Volumes upon it. There is a Prophecy of the Sybils that he should be born at Salamis in Cyprus; and then to play an Argument of the same Nature against it, there is the Oracle given to [Page 19] Adrian afterwards, that says he was born in Ithaca. There are Customs of Aeolia and Aegypt cited from his Works, to make out by turns, and with the same Probability, that he belong'd to each of them. There was a School shew'd for his at Colophon, and a Tomb at Io, both of equal Strength to prove he had his Birth in either. As for the Athenians, they challeng'd him as born where they had a Colony; or else in behalf of Greece in general, and as the Metropolis of its Learning, they made his Name free of their City, ( qu. Liciniâ & Mutiâ lege, says p Politian) after the manner of that Law by which all Italy became free of Rome. All these have their Authors to record their Titles, but still the Weight of the Question seems to lie between Smyrna and Chios, which we must therefore take a little more notice of. That Homer then was born at Smyrna is endeavour'd to be prov'd by an q Epigram, recorded to have been under the Statue of Pisistratus at Athens; by the Reports mention'd in Cicero, Strabo, and A. Gellius; and by the Greek Lives, which are prefix'd to him with the Names of Herodotus, Plutarch, and Proclus; as also the two that are anonymous. For this the r Smyrnaeans built him a Temple, cast Medals of him, and grew so possest of his having been theirs, that it is said they burn'd Zoilus for affronting them in the Person of Homer. On the other hand, the Chians plead the ancient Authorities of s Simonides and t Theocritus for his being born among them. They mention a Race they had, call'd the Homeridae, whom they reckon'd his Posterity; they cast Medals of him; they shew to this Day an Homaerium, or Temple of Homer, near Bollissus; and close their Arguments with a Quotation from the Hymn to Apollo (which is acknowledg'd for Homer's by u Thucydides) where he calls himself, ‘"The blind Man that inhabits Chios."’The Reader has here the Sum of the large Treatise of Leo Allatius, written particularly [Page 20] on this Subject w, in which, after having separately weigh'd the Pretensions of all, he concludes for Chios. For my part, I determine nothing in a Point of so much Uncertainty; neither which of these was honour'd with his Birth, nor whether any of them was, nor, again, whether each may not have produc'd his own Homer; since x Xenophon says, there were many of the Name. But one cannot avoid being surpriz'd at the prodigious Veneration of his Character, which could engage Mankind with such Eagerness in a Point so little essential; that Kings should send to Oracles for the Enquiry of his Birth-place; that Cities should be in Strife about it, and whole Lives of learned Men employ'd upon it; that some should write Treatises concerning it; that others should call up Spirits unavailingly; that thus, in short, Heaven, Earth and Hell should be sought to, for the Decision of a Question which terminates in Curiosity only.
His Parents. If we endeavour to find the Parents of Homer, we immediately perceive the Search is fruitless. y Ephorus has made Maeon to be his Father, by a Niece whom he deflour'd; and this has so far obtain'd, as to give him the derivative Name of Maeonides. His Mother (if we allow the Story of Maeon) is call'd Crytheis: But we are lost again in Uncertainty if we search farther; for Suidas has mention'd Eumetis or Polycaste; and z Pausanias, Clymene or Themisto; which happens, because the contesting Countrys find out Mothers of their own for him. Tradition has in this case afforded us no more Light, than what may serve to shew its Shadows in a Confusion; they strike the Sight with so equal a Probability, that we are in doubt which to chuse, and must pass the Question undecided.
His Name. If we enquire concerning his own Name, even that is doubted of. He has been call'd Melesigenes from the River where he was born. Homer has been reckon'd an ascititious Name, from some Accident in his Life: The Certamen Homericum calls him once Auletes, perhaps from his musical Genius; and a Lucian, Tigranes; it may be from a Confusion with that Tigranes or b Tigretes, who was Brother of Queen Artemisia, and whose Name has been so far mingled with his, as to make him be [Page 21] esteem'd Author of some of the lesser Works which are ascrib'd to Homer. It may not be amiss to close these Criticisms with that agreeable Derision wherewith Lucian treats the over-busy Humour of Grammarians in their Search after minute and impossible Enquiries, when he feigns, that he had talk'd over the Point with Homer in the Island of the Blessed. ‘"I ask'd him, says he, of what Country he was? a Question hard to be resolv'd with Us: to which he answer'd, He could not certainly tell, because some had inform'd him, that he was of Chios, some of Smyrna, and others of Colophon; but he took himself for a Babylonian; called Tigranes, while he liv'd among his Country-men, and Homer, while he was an Hostage among the Graecians."’
His Blindness At his Birth he appears not to have been blind, whatever he might be afterwards. The * Chian Medal of him (which is of great Antiquity, according to Leo Allatius) seats him with a Volume open, and reading intently: But there is no need of Proofs from Antiquity for that which every Line of his Works will demonstrate. With what an Exactness, agreeable to the natural Appearance of Things, do his Cities stand, his Mountains rise, his Rivers wind, and his Regions lie extended? How beautifully are the Surfaces of all things drawn in their Figures, and adorn'd with their Paintings? What Address in Action, what visible Characters of the Passions inspirit his Heroes? It is not to be imagin'd, that a Man could have been always blind, who thus inimitably copies Nature, who gives every where the proper Proportion, Figure, Colour, and Life: ‘" Quem si quis caecum genitum putat (says c Paterculus) omnibus sensibus orbus est:"’ He must certainly have beheld the Creation, consider'd it with a long Attention, and enrich'd his Fancy by the most sensible Knowledge of those Ideas which he makes the Reader see while he but describes them.
His Education and Master. As he grew forward in Years, he was train'd up to Learning (if we credit d Diodorus) under one ‘" Pronapides, a Man of excellent natural Endowments, who taught the Pelasgick Letter invented by Linus."’ From him might he learn to preserve [Page 22] his Poetry by committing it to Writing; which we mention, because it is generally believ'd e no Poems before his were so preserv'd; and he himself in the third Line of his Batrochomuomachia (if that Piece be allow'd to be his) expressly speaks of fwriting his Works in his Tablets.
His Travels. When he was of riper Years, for his farther Accomplishment, and the Gratification of his Thirst of Knowledge, he spent a considerable part of his time in travelling. Upon which account, g Proclus has taken notice that he must have abounded in Riches: ‘"For long Travels, says he, occasion high Expences, and especially at those times when Men could neither sail without imminent Danger and Inconveniences, nor had a regulated manner of Commerce with one another."’ This way of reasoning appears very probable; and if it does not prove him to have been rich, it shews him, at least, to have had Patrons of a generous Spirit, who, observing the Vastness of his Capacity, believ'd themselves beneficent to Mankind, while they supported one who seem'd born for something extraordinary.
Aegypt being at that time the Seat of Learning, the greatest Wits and Genius's of Greece us'd to travel thither. Among these h Diodorus reckons Homer, and to strengthen his Opinion, alledges that Multitude of their Notions which he has receiv'd into his Poetry, and of their Customs, to which he alludes in his Fictions: Such as his Gods, which are nam'd from the first Aegyptian Kings; the Number of the Muses taken from the nine Minstrels which attended Osyris; the Feast wherein they us'd to send their Statues of the Deities into Aethiopia, and to return after twelve Days; and the carrying their dead Bodies over the Lake to a pleasant Place call'd Acherusia near Memphis, from whence arose the Stories of Charon, Styx, and Elysium. These are Notions which so abound in him, as to make i Herodotus say, He had introduc'd from thence the Religion of [Page 23] Greece. And if others have believ'd he was an Aegyptian, from his Knowledge of their Rites and Traditions which were reveal'd but to few; and of the Arts and Customs which were practis'd among them in general; it may prove at least thus much, that he was there in his Travels.
As Greece was in all Probability his native Country, and had then began to make an Effort for Learning, we cannot doubt but he travel'd there also, with a particular Observation. He uses the different Dialects which were spoken in its different Parts, as one who had been conversant with them all. But the Argument which appears most irrefragable, is to be taken from his Catalogue of the Ships: He has there given us an exact Geography of Greece; where its Cities, Mountains, and Plains, are particularly mention'd; where the Courses of its Rivers are trac'd out; where the Countrys are laid in order, their Bounds assign'd, and the uses of their Soils specify'd; which the Ancients, who compar'd it with the Original, have allow'd to be so true in all Points, that it could never have been owing to a loose and casual Information. Even Strabo's Account of Greece is but a kind of Commentary upon Homer's.
We may carry this Argument farther, to suppose his having been round Asia Minor, from his exact Division of the Regnum Priami vetus (as Horace calls it) into its separate Dynasties, and the Account he gives of the bordering Nations in Alliance with it. Perhaps too, in the Wandrings of Ulysses about Sicily, whose Ports and neighbouring Islands are mention'd, he might contrive to send his Heroe where he had made his own Voyage before. Nor will the Fables he has intermingled be any Objection to his having travel'd in those Parts, since they are not related as the History of the present time, but the Tradition of the former. His mention of Thrace, his Description of the Beasts of Lybia, and of the Climate in the Fortunate Islands, may seem also to give us a view of him in the Extreams of the Earth, where it was not barbarous or uninhabited. It is hard to set limits to the Travels of a Man, who has set none to that desire of Knowledge which made him undertake them. Who can say what People he has not seen, who appears to be vers'd in the Customs of all? He takes the Globe for the Scene in which he introduces his Subjects; he launches forward intrepidly, [Page 24] like one to whom no place is new, and appears a Citizen of the World in general.
When he return'd from his Travels, he seems to have apply'd himself to the finishing his Poems, however he might have either design'd, begun, or pursu'd them before. In these he has treasur'd up his various Acquisitions of Knowledge, where they have been preserv'd through Ages, to be as well the Proofs of his own Industry, as the Instructions of Posterity. He might then describe his Sacrifices after the Aeolian manner; or khis Leagues with a Mixture of Trojan and Spartan Ceremonies: lHe could then compare the Confusion of a Multitude to that Tumult he had observ'd in the Icarian Sea, dashing and breaking among its Crowd of Islands: He could represent the Numbers of an Army, by those Flocks of mSwans he had seen on the Banks of the Cayster; or being to describe that Heat of Battel with which Achilles drove the Trojans into the River, nhe could illustrate it with an Allusion from Cyrene or Cyprus, where, when the Inhabitants burn'd their Fields, the Grass-hoppers fled before the Fire to perish in the Ocean. His Fancy being fully replenish'd, might supply him with every proper occasional Image, and his Soul after having enlarg'd itself, and taken in an extensive Variety of the Creation, might be equal to the Task of an Iliad and an Odysses.
His old Age and Death. In his Age, we hear he fell blind, and settled at Chios, as he says in the Hymn to Apollo, which (as is before observ'd) is acknowledg'd for his by Thucydides, and might occasion both Simonides and Theocritus to call him a Chian. o Strabo relates, That Lycurgus, the great Legislator of Sparta, was reported to have gone to Chios to have a Conference with Homer, after he had study'd the Laws of Crete and Aegypt in order to form his Constitutions. If this be true, how much a nobler Representation does it give of him, and indeed more agreeable to what we conceive of this mighty Genius, than those spurious Accounts which keep him down among the meanest of Mankind? What an Idea could we frame to our selves of a Conversation, held between two Persons so considerable; a Philosopher conscious of the Force of Poetry, and a Poet knowing in the Depths of [Page 25] Philosophy; both their Souls improv'd with Learning, both eminently rais'd above little Designs, or the meaner kind of Interest, and meeting together to consult the Good of Mankind? But in this, I have only indulg'd a Thought which is not to be insisted upon; the Evidence of History rather tends to prove that Lycurgus brought his Works from Asia after his Death: which p Proclus imagines to have happen'd at a great old Age, on account of his Circumference of Learning, for which a short Life could never suffice.
His Character and Manners. If we would now make a Conjecture concerning the Genius and Temper of this great Man; perhaps his Works, which would not furnish us with Facts for his Life, will be more reasonably made use of to give us a Picture of his Mind: To this end therefore, we may suffer the very Name and Notion of a Book to vanish for a while, and look upon what is left us as a Conversation, in order to gain an Acquaintance with Homer. Perhaps the general Air of his Works will become the general Character of his Genius, and the particular Observations give some Light to the particular Turns of his Temper. His comprehensive Knowledge shews that his Soul was not form'd like a narrow Chanel for a single Stream, but as an Expanse which might receive an Ocean into its Bosom; that he had the strongest Desire of Improvement, and an unbounded Curiosity, which made its Advantage of every transient Circumstance, or obvious Accident. His solid and sententious Manner may make us admire him for a Man of Judgment; one who, in the darkest Ages, could enter far into a Disquisition of human Nature; who, notwithstanding all the Changes which Governments, Manners, Rites, and even the Notions of Virtue have undergone, could still abound with so many Maxims correspondent to Truth, and Notions applicable to so many Sciences. The Fire, which is so observable in his Poem, as to give every thing the most active Appearance, may make us naturally conjecture him to have been of a warm Temper, and lively Behaviour; and the pleasurable Air which every where overspreads it, may give us reason to think, that Fire of Imagination was temper'd with Sweetness and Affability. If we farther observe the Particulars he treats of, and imagine that [Page 26] he laid a Stress upon the Sentiments he delivers, pursuant to his real Opinions; we shall take him to be of a religious Spirit, by his inculcating in almost every Page the worship of the Gods. We shall imagine him to be a generous Lover of his Countrey, from his care to extol it every where: which is carry'd to such a heighth, as to make q Plutarch observe, That though many of the Barbarians are made Prisoners or Suppliants, yet neither of these disgraceful Accidents (which are common to all Nations in War) ever happens to one Greek throughout his Works. We shall take him to be a compassionate Lover of Mankind, from his numberless Praises of Hospitality and Charity; (if indeed we are not to account for 'em, as the common Writers of his Life imagine, from his owing his Support to these Virtues.) It might seem from his Love of Stories, with his manner of telling them sometimes, that he gave his own Picture when he painted his Nestor, and, as wise as he was, was no Enemy to Talking. One would think from his Praises of Wine, his copious Goblets, and pleasing Descriptions of Banquets, that he was addicted to a chearful, sociable Life, which Horace takes notice of as a kind of Tradition;
And that he was not (as may be guess'd of Virgil from his Works) averse to the Female Sex, will appear from his care to paint them amiably upon all occasions: His Andromache and Penelope are in each of his Poems most shining Characters of conjugal Affection; even his Helena herself is drawn with all the Softnings imaginable; his Souldiers are exhorted to combat with the hopes of Women; his Commanders are furnish'd with fair Slaves in their Tents, nor is the venerable Nestor without a Mistress.
It is true, that in this way of turning a Book into a Man, this reasoning from his Works to himself, we can at best but hit off a few Out-strokes of a Character: Wherefore I shall decline the carrying it into more minute Points, and conclude with one Discovery which we may make from his Silence, a Discovery extreamly proper to be made in this manner, which is, that he was of a very modest Temper. There is in all [Page 27] other Poets a Custom of speaking of themselves, and a Vanity of promising Eternity to their Writings: In both which Homer, who has the best Title to speak out, is altogether silent. As to the last of them, the World has made him ample Recompence; it has given him that Eternity he would not promise himself: But whatever Endeavours have been offer'd in respect of the former, we find our selves still under an irreparable Loss. That which others have said of him has amounted to no more than Conjecture; that which I have said is no farther to be insisted on: I have us'd the liberty which is indulg'd me by Precedent, to give in my Opinions among the Accounts of others, and the World may be pleas'd to receive them as so many willing Endeavours to gratify its Curiosity.
Catalogue of his Works. The only uncontestable Works which Homer has left behind him are the Iliad and Odysses: The Batrachomuomachia or Battle of the Frogs and Mice, has been disputed, but is however allow'd for his by many great Authorities; amongst whom r Statius has reckon'd it like the Culex of Virgil, a Trial of his Force before his larger Performances. It is indeed a beautiful Piece of Raillery, in which a great Writer may delight to unbend himself; an Instance of that agreeable Trifling, which has been at some time or other indulg'd by the finest Genius's, and the Offspring of that amusing and chearful Humour, which generally accompanies the Character of a rich Imagination, like a Vein of Mercury running mingled with a Mine of Gold.
The Hymns have been doubted also, and attributed by the Scholiasts to Cynaethus the Rhapsodist; but notwithstanding the Tradition, neither s Thucydides, t Lucian, nor u Pausanias, have scrupled to cite them as genuine. We have the Authority of the two former for that to Apollo, tho' it be observ'd that the word [...] is found in it, which the Book de Poesi Homericâ (ascrib'd to Plutarch) tells us, was not in use in Homer's Time. We have also an Authority of the last for a w Hymn to Ceres, of which he has given us a Fragment. That to Mars is objected against for mentioning [...], and that which is the first to Minerva for using [...], both of them being (according to the [Page 28] Author of the Treatise before mention'd) words of a later Invention. The Hymn to Venus has many of its Lines copy'd by Virgil in the Enterview between Aeneas, and that Goddess in the first Aeneid: But whether these Hymns are Homer's or not, they are always judg'd to be near as ancient, if not of the same Age with him.
The Epigrams are extracted out of the Life said to be written by Herodotus, and we leave them as such to stand or fall with it; except the Epitaph on Midas, which is of very ancient Authority, quoted without its Author both by x Plato and y Longinus, and (according to z Laertius) ascrib'd by Simonides to Cleobulus the wise Man; who living long after Homer answers better to the Age of Midas the Son of Gordias.
The Margites, which is lost, is said by a Aristotle to have been a Poem of a comick Nature, wherein Homer made use of Iambick Verses as proper for Raillery. It was a Jest upon the Fair Sex, and had its Name from one Margites, a weak Man who was the Subject of it. The Story is something loose, as may be seen by the Account of it still preserv'd in b Eustathius's Comment on the Odysses.
The Cercopes was a Satyrical Work which is also lost; we may however imagine it was level'd against the Vices of Men, if our Conjecture be right that it was founded upon the cold Fable of the Cercopes, a Nation who were turn'd into Monkies for their Frauds and Impostures.
The Destruction of Oechalia, was a Poem of which (according to Eustathius) Hercules was the Heroe; and the Subject, his ravaging that Countrey; because Eurytus the King had deny'd him his Daughter Iole.
The Ilias Minor was a Piece which included both the taking of Troy, and the return of the Graecians; In this was the Story of Sinon, which Virgil has made use of: d Aristotle has judg'd it not to belong to Homer.
The Cypriacks, if it was upon them that Nevius founded his Ilias Cypria, (as eMr. Dacier conjectures) were the Love-Adventures [Page 29] of the Ladies at the Siege: these are rejected by f Herodotus, for saying that Paris brought Helen to Troy in three Days; whereas Homer asserts they were long driven from Place to Place.
There are also other Things ascrib'd to him, such as the Heptapection Goat, the Arachnomachia, &c. in the ludicrous Manner; and the Thebais, Epigoni, or second Siege of Thebes, the Phocais, Amazonia, &c. in the serious: which, if they were his, are now to be reputed a real Loss to the learned World. Time, in some Things, may have prevail'd over Homer himself, and left only the Names of these Works as Memorials that such were in being; but while the Iliad and Odysses remain, he seems like a Leader, who, tho' he may have fail'd in a Skirmish, has carry'd a Victory, for which he passes in Triumph through all future Ages.
Monuments, Coins, Marbles, remaining of him. THE Remains we have at present of those Monuments Antiquity had fram'd for him, are but few. It could not be thought that they who knew so little of the Life of Homer, could have a right Knowledge of his Person; yet had they Statues of him as of their Gods, whose Forms they had never seen. ‘" Quinimò quae non sunt, finguntur (says g Pliny) pariuntque desideria non traditi vultûs, sicut in Homero evenit."’ But tho' the ancient Portraits of him seem purely notional, yet they agree (as I think h Fabretti has observ'd) in representing him with a short curl'd Beard, and distinct Marks of Age in his Forehead. That which is prefix'd to this Book, is taken from an ancient Marble Bust, in the Palace of Farnese at Rome.
In Bollissus near Chios there is a Ruin, which was shown for the House of Homer, which i Leo Allatius went on Pilgrimage to visit, and (as he tells us) found nothing but a few Stones crumbling away with Age, over which he and his Companions wept for Satisfaction.
[Page 30] They erected Temples to Homer in Smyrna, as appears from k Cicero; one of these is suppos'd to be yet extant, and the same which they show for the Temple of Janus. It agrees with l Strabo's Description, a square Building of Stone, near a River, thought to be the Meles, with two Doors opposite to each other, North and South, and a large Niche within the East-Wall, where the Image stood: But M. Spon denies this to be the true Homaerium.
Of the Medals struck for him, there are some both of Chios and Smyrna still in being, and exhibited at the beginning of this Essay. The most valuable with respect to the Largeness of the Head is that of Amastris, which is carefully copied from an Original belonging to the present Earl of Pembroke, and is the same which Gronovius Cuperus and Dacier have Copies of, but very incorrectly performed.
But that which of all the Remains has been of late the chief Amusement of the Learned, is the Marble call'd his Apotheosis, the Work of Archelaus of Priene, and now in the Palace of Colonna. We see there a Temple hung with its Veil, where Homer is plac'd on a Seat with a Footstool to it, as he has describ'd the Seats of his Gods; supported on each side with Figures known for the Iliad and the Odysses, the one by the Sword, the other by the Ornament of a Ship, which denotes the Voyages of Ulysses. On each side of his Footstool are Mice, in Allusion to the Batrachomuomachia. Behind, is Time waiting upon him, and a Figure with Turrets on its Head, which signifies the World, crowning him with the Laurel. Before him is an Altar, at which all the Arts are sacrificing to him as to their Deity. On one side of the Altar stands a Boy, representing Mythology, on the other, a Woman, representing History; after her is Poetry bringing the Sacred Fire; and in a long following Train, Tragedy, Comedy, Nature, Virtue, Memory, Rhetorick, and Wisdom, in all their proper Attitudes.
SECT. II.
HAVING now finish'd what was propos'd concerning the History of Homer's Life, I shall proceed to that of his Works; and considering him no longer as a Man, but as an Author, prosecute the Thread of his Story in this his second Life, thro' the different Degrees of Esteem which those Writings have obtain'd in different Periods of Time.
It has been the fortune of several great Genius's not to be known while they liv'd, either for want of Historians, the Meanness of Fortune, or the Love of Retirement, to which a Poetical Temper is peculiarly addicted. Yet after Death their Works give themselves a Life in Fame, without the help of an Historian; and, notwithstanding the Meanness of their Author, or his Love of Retreat, they go forth among Mankind, the Glories of that Age which produc'd them, and the Delight of those which follow it. This is a Fate particularly verify'd in Homer, than whom no considerable Author is less known as to himself, or more highly valu'd as to his Productions.
The first Publication of his Works by Lycurgus. The earliest Account of these is said by a Plutarch to be some time after his Death, when Lycurgus sail'd to Asia: ‘"There he had the first sight of Homer's Works, which were probably preserv'd by the Grand-children of Creophilus; and having observ'd that their pleasurable Air of Fiction did not hinder the Poets abounding in Maxims of State, and Rules of Morality, he transcrib'd and carry'd with him that entire Collection we have now among us: For at that time (continues this Author) there was only an obscure Rumour in Greece to the Reputation of these Poems, and but a few scatter'd Fragments handed about, 'till Lycurgus publish'd them entire."’ Thus they were in danger of being lost as soon as they were produced, by the Misfortune of the Age, a want of Taste in Learning, or the manner [Page 32] in which they were left to Posterity, when they fell into the Hands of Lycurgus. He was a Man of great Learning, a Law-giver to a People divided and untractable, and one who had a Notion that Poetry influenc'd and civiliz'd the Minds of Men; which made him smooth the way to his Constitution by the Songs of Thales the Cretan, whom he engag'd to write upon Obedience and Concord. As he propos'd to himself that the Constitution he would raise upon this their Union should be of a martial Nature, these Poems were of an extraordinary Value to him: for they came with a full Force into his Scheme; the Moral they inspir'd was Unity; the Air they breath'd was Martial; and their Story had this particular Engagement for the Lacedaemonians, that it shew'd Greece in War, and Asia subdu'd under the Conduct of one of their own Monarchs, who commanded all the Graecian Princes. Thus the Poet both pleas'd the Law-giver, and the People: from whence he had a double Influence when the Laws were settled. For his Poem then became a Panegyrick on their Constitution, as well as a Register of their Glory; and confirm'd them in the Love of it by a gallant Description of those Qualities and Actions for which it was adapted. This made b Cleomenes call him The Poet of the Lacedaemonians: And therefore when we remember that Homer owed the Publication of his Works to Lycurgus, we should grant too, that Lycurgus owed in some degree the Enforcement of his Laws to the Works of Homer.
Their Reception in Greece At their first Appearance in Greece, they were not digested into a regular Body, but remain'd as they were brought over in several detach'd Pieces, call'd (according to c Aelian) from the Subject on which they treated; as the Battle at the Ships, the Death of Dolon, the Valour of Agamemnon, the Patroclea, the Grot of Calypso, Slaughter of the Wooers, and the like. Nor were these entitled Books, but Rhapsodies; from whence they who sung them had the Title of Rhapsodists. It was in this manner they began to be disperst, while their Poetry, their History, the Glory they ascrib'd to Greece in general, the particular Description they gave of it, and the [Page 33] Compliment they paid to every little State by an honourable mention, so influenc'd all, that they were transcrib'd and sung with general Approbation. But what seems to have most recommended them was, that Greece which could not be great in its divided Condition, looked upon the Fable of them as a likely Plan of future Grandeur. They seem from thenceforward to have had an Eye upon the Conquest of Asia; as a proper Undertaking which by its Importance might occasion Union enough to give a Diversion from Civil Wars, and by its Prosecution bring in an Acquisition of Honour and Empire. This is the meaning of d Isocrates, when he tells us, That ‘" Homer's Poetry was in the greater Esteem, because it gave exceeding Praise to those who fought against the Barbarians. Our Ancestors (continues he) honour'd it with a Place in Education and musical Contests, that by often hearing it we should have a Notion of an original Enmity between us and those Nations; and that admiring the Virtue of those who fought at Troy, we should be induc'd to emulate their Glory."’ And indeed they never quitted this thought, 'till they had successfully carry'd their Arms where-ever Homer might thus excite them.
Digested into order at Athens. But while his Works were suffer'd to lie in an unconnected manner, the Chain of Story was not always perceiv'd, so that they lost much of their Force and Beauty by being read disorderly. Wherefore as Lacedaemon had the first Honour of their Publication by Lycurgus, that of their Regulation fell to the share of Athens in the time of e Solon, who himself made a Law for their recital. It was then that Pisistratus, the Tyrant of Athens, who was a Man of great Learning and Eloquence (as f Cicero has it) first put together the confus'd Parts of Homer, according to that Regularity in which they are now [Page 34] handed down to us. He divided them into the two different Works, entitled the Iliad and Odysses; he digested each according to the Author's design, to make their Plans become evident; and distinguish'd each again into twenty four Books, to which were afterwards prefix'd the twenty four Letters. There is a Passage indeed in g Plato, which takes this Work from Pisistratus, by giving it to his Son Hypparchus; with this addition, that he commanded them to be sung at the Feast call'd Panathenaea. Perhaps it may be, as h Leo Allatius has imagin'd, because the Son publish'd the Copy more correctly: This he offers, to reconcile so great a Testimony as Plato's to the Cloud of Witnesses which are against him in it: But be that as it will, Athens still claims its proper Honour of rescuing the Father of Learning from the Injuries of Time, of having restor'd Homer to himself, and given the World a view of him in his Perfection. So that if his Verses were before admir'd for their Use and Beauty, as the Stars were before they were consider'd in a System of Science; they are now admir'd much more for their graceful Harmony, and that Sphere of Order in which they appear to move. They became henceforward more the Pleasure of the Wits of Greece; more the Subject of their Studies, and the Employment of their Pens.
About the time that this new Edition of Homer was publish'd in Athens, there was one Cynaethus, a learned Rhapsodist, who (as the i Scholiast of Pindar informs us) settled first at Syracuse in that Employment; and if (as Leo Allatius believes) he had been before an Assistant in the Edition, he may be suppos'd to have first carry'd it abroad. But it was not long preserv'd correct among his Followers; they committed Mistakes in their Transcriptions and Repetitions, and had even the Presumption to alter some Lines, and interpolate others. Thus the Works of Homer ran the danger of being utterly defac'd; which made it become the concern of Kings and Philosophers, that they should be restor'd to their Primitive Beauty.
[Page 35] The Edition in Macedon under Alexander. In the Front of these is Alexander the Great, for whom they will appear peculiarly calculated, if we consider that no Books more enliven or flatter personal Valour, which was great in him to what we call Romantick: Neither has any Book more places applicable to his Designs on Asia, or (as it happen'd) to his Actions there. It was then no ill Compliment in k Aristotle to purge the Iliad, upon his account, from those Errors and Additions which had crept into it. And so far was Alexander himself from esteeming it a Matter of small Importance, that he afterwards l assisted in a strict Review of it with Anaxarchus and Calisthenes; whether it was meerly because he esteem'd it a Treasury of military Virtue and Knowledge; or that (according to a late ingenious Conjecture) he had a farther Aim, in promoting the Propagation of it when he was ambitious to be esteem'd a Son of Jupiter; as a Book which treating of the Sons of the Gods, might make the Intercourse between them and Mortals become a familiar Notion. The Review being finish'd, he laid it up in a Casket which was found among the Spoils of Darius as what best deserv'd so inestimable a Case, and from this Circumstance it was nam'd The Edition of the Casket.
Editions in Aegypt. The Place where the Works of Homer were next found in the greatest Regard, is Aegypt, under the Reign of the Ptolomys. These Kings being descended from Greece retain'd always a Passion for their original Country. The Men, the Books, the Qualifications of it, were in esteem in their Court; they preserv'd the Language in their Family; they encourag'd a Concourse of learned Men; erected the greatest Library in the World; and train'd up their Princes under Graecian Tutors; among whom the most considerable were appointed for Revisers of Homer. The first of these was m Zenodotus, Library-Keeper to the first Ptolomy, and qualify'd for this Undertaking by being both a Poet, and a Grammarian; a compounded Character in which there was Fancy for a Discovery [Page 36] of Beauties, and a minuter Judgment for a Detection of Faults. But neither his Copy nor that which his Disciple Aristophanes had made, satisfying Aristarchus, (whom Ptolomy Philometor had appointed over his Son Euergetes) he set himself to another Correction with all the Wit and Learning he was Master of. He restor'd some Verses to their former Readings, rejected others which he mark'd with Obelisks as spurious, and proceeded with such industrious Accuracy, that, notwithstanding there were some who wrote against his Performance, Antiquity has generally acquiesc'd in it. Nay, so far have they carry'd their Opinion in his favour, as to call a Man an n Aristarchus when they meant to say a candid, judicious Critick; in the same manner as they call the contrary a Zoilus, from that Zoilus who about this time wrote an envious Criticism against Homer. And now we mention these two together, I fancy it will be no small Pleasure to the benevolent Part of Mankind, to see how their Characters stand in Contrast to each other, for Examples to future Ages, at the head of the two contrary sorts of Criticism, which proceed from good Nature, or from ill Will. The one was honour'd with the Offices and Countenance of the Court; the other, owhen he apply'd to the same Place for an Encouragement amongst the Men of Learning, had his Petition rejected: The one had his Fame continu'd to Posterity; the other is only remember'd with Infamy: If the one had Antagonists, they were oblig'd to pay him the deference of a formal Answer; the other was never answer'd but in general, with those opprobrious Names of Thracian Slave and Rhetorical Dog: The one is suppos'd to have his Copy still remaining; while the other's Remarks are perish'd as things that Men were asham'd to preserve, the just Desert of whatever arises from the miserable Principles of ill Will or Envy.
In Syria and other Parts of Asia. It was not the Ambition of Aegypt only to have a correct Edition of Homer. We find in the pLife of the Poet Aratus, that he, having finish'd a Copy of the [Page 37] Odysses, was sent for by Antiochus King of Syria, and entertain'd by him while he finish'd one of the Iliad. We read too of others which were publish'd with the Names of Countrys; such as the q Massaliotick and Synopick: as if the World were agreed to make his Works in their Survival undergo the same Fate with himself; and that as different Cities contended for his Birth, so they might again contend for his true Edition. But though these Reviews were not peculiar to Aegypt, the greatest Honour was theirs, in that universal Approbation which the Performance of Aristarchus receiv'd; and if it be not his Edition which we have at present, we know not to whom to ascribe it.
In India and Persia. But the World was not contented barely to have settled an Edition of his Works. There were innumerable Comments in which they were open'd like a Treasury of Learning; and Translations whereby other Languages became enrich'd by an Infusion of his Spirit of Poetry. r Aelian tells us, that even the Indians had them in their Tongue, and the Persian Kings sung them in theirs. s Persius mentions a Version into Latin by Labeo, and in general the Passages and Imitations which are taken from him, are so numerous that he may be said to have been translated by piecemeal into that, and all other Languages. Which affords us this Remark, that there is hardly any thing in him, which has not been pitch'd upon by some Author or other for a particular Beauty.
The Extent and Height of their Reputation in the Heathen World. It is almost incredible to what an Height the Idea of that Veneration the Ancients paid to Homer will arise, to one who reads particularly with this view, through all these Periods. He was no sooner come from his Obscurity, but Greece receiv'd him with Delight and Profit: There were then but few Books to divide their Attention, and none which had a better Title to engross it all. They made some daily Discoveries of his Beauties, which were still promoted in their different Channels by the favourite Qualities of different Nations. Sparta and Macedon consider'd him most in respect of his warlike Spirit; Athens and Aegypt with regard to his Poetry and Learning; and all their Endeavours united under [Page 38] the Hands of the Learned, to make him blaze forth into an universal Character. His Works, which from the beginning pass'd for excellent Poetry, grew to be History and Geography; they rose to be a Magazine of Sciences; were exalted into a Scheme of Religion; gave a Sanction to whatever Rites they mention'd; were quoted in all Cases for the Conduct of Life, and learned by Heart as the very Book of Belief and Practice. From him the Poets drew their Inspirations, the Criticks their Rules, and the Philosophers a Defence of their Opinions: Every Author was fond to use his Name; and every Profession writ Books upon him, 'till they swell'd to Libraries. The Warriors form'd themselves by his Heroes, and the Oracles deliver'd his Verses for Answers. Nor was Mankind satisfy'd to have thus seated his Character at the top of human Wisdom, but being overborn with an imagination that he transcended their Species, they admitted him to share in those Honours they gave the Deities. They instituted Games for him, dedicated Statues, erected Temples, as at Smyrna, Chios and Alexandria; and t Aelian tells us, That when the Argives sacrific'd with their Guests, they us'd to invoke the Presence of Apollo and Homer together.
The Decline of their Character in the beginning of Christianity. Thus he was settled on a Foot of Adoration, and continu'd highly venerated in the Roman Empire, when Christianity began. Heathenism was then to be destroy'd, and Homer appear'd the Father of it; whose Fictions were at once the Belief of the Pagan Religion, and the Objections of Christianity against it. He became therefore very deeply involv'd in the Question; and not with that Honour which hitherto attended him, but as a Criminal who had drawn the World into Folly. He was on one hand accus'd for having fram'd *Fables upon the Works of Moses; as the Rebellion of the Giants from the building of Babel, and the casting Atè or Strife out of Heaven from the Fall of Lucifer. He was expos'd on the other hand for those which he is said to invent, as when u Arnobius crys out, ‘"This is the Man who wounded your Venus, imprison'd your Mars, who free'd even your Jupiter by Briareus, and who finds Authorities for [Page 39] all your Vices,"’ &c. Mankind was wderided for whatever he had hitherto made them believe; and x Plato, who expell'd him his Commonwealth, has, of all the Philosophers, found the best Quarter from the Fathers, for passing that Sentence. His finest Beauties began to take a new Appearance of pernicious Qualities; and because they might be consider'd as Allurements to Fancy, or Supports to those Errors with which they were mingled, they were to be depreciated while the Contest of Faith was in being. It was hence, that the reading them was discourag'd, that we hear Ruffinus accusing St. Jerome for it, and that ySt. Austin rejects him as the grand Master of Fable; tho' indeed the dulcissimè vanus which he applies to Homer, looks but like a fondling manner of parting with him.
This strong Attack against our Author oblig'd those Philosophers who could have acquiesc'd as his Admirers, to appear as his Defenders; who because they saw the Fables could not be literally supported, endeavour'd to find a hidden Sense, and to carry on every where that Vein of Allegory which was already broken open with Success in some Places. But how miserably were they forc'd to Shifts, when they made z Juno's dressing in the Cestos for Jupiter to signify the purging of the Air as it approach'd the Fire? Or the Story of Mars and Venus, that Inclination they have to Incontinency who are born when these Planets are in Conjunction? Wit and Learning had here a large Field to display themselves, and to disagree in: for sometimes Jupiter, and sometimes Vulcan, was made to signify the Fire; or Mars and Venus were allow'd to give us a Lecture of Morality at one time, and a Problem of Astronomy at another. And these strange Discoveries, which a Porphyry and the rest would have to pass for the genuine Theology of the Greeks, prove but (as b Eusebius terms it) the perverting of Fables into a mystick Sense. They did indeed often defend Homer, but then they allegorized away their Gods by doing so. What the World took for substantial Objects of Adoration, dissolv'd before its [Page 40] Eyes into a figurative Meaning, a moral Truth, or a Piece of Learning which might equally correspond to any Religion; and the Learned at last had left themselves nothing to worship, when they came to find an Object in Christianity.
Restoration of Homer 's Works to their just Character. The Dispute of Faith being over, ancient Learning re-assumed its Dignity, and Homer obtain'd his proper Place in the Esteem of Mankind. His Books are now no longer the Scheme of a living Religion, but become the Register of one of former Times. They are not now receiv'd for a Rule of Life, but valu'd for those just Observations which are dispers'd through them. They are no longer pronounc'd from Oracles, but quoted still by Authors for their Learning. Those Remarks which the Philosophers made upon them, have their Weight with us; those Beauties which the Poets dwell'd upon, their Admiration: And even after the Abatement of what was extravagant in his Run of Praise, he remains confessedly a mighty Genius not transcended by any which have since arisen; a Prince, as well as a Father, of Poetry.
SECT. III.
A View of the Learning of Homer 's Time. IT remains in this Historical Essay, to regulate our present Opinion of Homer by a view of his Learning, compar'd with that of his Age. For this end he may first be consider'd as a Poet, that Character which was his professedly; and secondly as one endow'd with other Sciences, which must be spoken of not as in themselves, but as in Subserviency to his main Design. Thus he will be seen on his right Foot of Perfection in one view, and with the just Allowances which should be made on the other: While we pass through the several Heads of Science, the State of those Times in which he writ will show us both the Impediments he rose under, and the Reasons why several things in him which have been objected to, either could not, or should not be otherwise than they are.
In Poetry. As for the State of Poetry, it was at a low Pitch in the Age of Homer. There is mention of Orpheus, Linus, and [Page 41] Musaeus, venerable Names in Antiquity, and eminently celebrated in Fable for the wonderful Power of their Songs and Musick. The learned Fabricius, in his Bibliotheca Graeca, has reckon'd about seventy who are said to have written before Homer: but their Works were not preserv'd, and can be only consider'd (if they were really excellent) as the Happiness of their own Generation. What sort of Poets Homer saw in his own Time may be gather'd from his Description of a Demodocus and Phemius, whom he has introduc'd as Opportunities to celebrate his Profession. The imperfect Risings of the Art lay then among the Extempore-Singers of Stories at Banquets, who were half Singers, half Musicians. Nor was the Name of Poet then in being, or once us'd throughout Homer's Works. From this poor State of Poetry, he has taken a handle to usher it into the World with the boldest Stroke of Praise which has ever been given it. It is in the eighth Odyssey, where Ulysses puts Demodocus upon a trial of Skill. Demodocus having diverted the Guests with some Actions of the Trojan War; ‘" bAll this (says Ulysses) you have sung very elegantly, as if you had either been present, or heard it reported; but pass now to a Subject I shall give you, sing the Management of Ulysses in the wooden Horse, just as it happen'd, and I will acknowledge the Gods have taught you your Songs."’ This the Singer being inspir'd from Heaven begins immediately, and Ulysses by weeping at the recital confesses the Truth of it. We see here a Narration which could only pass upon an Age extreamly ignorant in the Nature of Poetry, where that Claim of Inspiration is given to it, which it has never since laid down, and (which is more) a Power of prophecying at pleasure ascrib'd to it. Thus much therefore we gather from himself concerning the most ancient State of Poetry in Greece; that no one was honour'd with the Name of Poet, before Him whom it has especially belong'd to ever after. And if we farther appeal to the consent of Authors, we find he has other Titles for being call'd the first. c Josephus observes, That the Greeks have not contested but he was the most [Page 42] ancient, whose Books they had in Writing. d Aristotle says, He was the ‘"first who brought all the Parts of a Poem into one Piece,"’ to which he adds, ‘"with true Judgment,"’ to give him a Praise including both the Invention and Perfection. And Horace acquaints us, that he invented the very Measure which is call'd Heroick from the Subjects on which he employ'd it;
Whatever was serious or magnificent made a part of his Subject: War and Peace were the comprehensive Division in which he consider'd the World; and the Plans of his Poems were founded on the most active Scenes of each, the Adventures of a Siege, and the Accidents of a Voyage. For these his Spirit was equally active and various, lofty in Expression, clear in Narration, natural in Description, rapid in Action, abundant in Figures. If ever he appears less than himself, it is from the Time he writ in; and if he runs into Errors, it is from an Excess, rather than a Defect of Genius. Thus he rose over the Poetical World, shining out like a Sun all at once, which if it sometimes make too faint an Appearance, 'tis to be ascrib'd only to the necessity of the Season that keeps it at a distance; and if he is sometimes too violent, we confess at the same time that we owe all things to his Heat.
Theology. As for his Theology, we see the Heathen System entirely follow'd. This was all he could then have to work upon, and where he fails of Truth for want of Revelation he at least shows his Knowledge in his own Religion by the Traditions he delivers. But we are now upon a Point to be farther handled, because the greatest Controversy concerning the Merit of Homer depends upon it. Let us consider then that there was an Age in Greece, when natural Reason only discover'd there must be something superior to us, and Tradition had affix'd the Notion to a Number of Deities. At this time Homer rose with the finest Turn imaginable for Poetry, who designing [Page 43] to instruct Mankind in the manner for which he was most adapted, writ Poems wherein he made use of the Ministry of the Gods to give the highest Air of Surprize and Veneration to his Writings. He found the Religion of Mankind wrapt up in Fables; it was thought then the easiest way to convey Morals to the People, who were allur'd to Attention by Pleasure, and aw'd with the Opinion of a hidden Mystery. Nor was it his Business when he undertook the Province of a Poet (not of a meer Philosopher) to be the first who should discard That which furnishes Poetry with its most beautiful Appearance: and especially since the Age he liv'd in, by discovering its Taste, had not only given him Authority, but even put him under the necessity of preserving it. Whatever therefore he might think of his Gods, he took them as he found them: he brought them into Action according to the Notions which were then entertain'd, and in some Stories as they were then believ'd; unless we imagine that he invented every thing he delivers. Yet there are several Rays of Truth streaming through all this Darkness, in those Sentiments he entertains concerning the Gods; and several Allegories lightly veil'd over, from whence the learned drew new Knowledges, each according to his Power of Penetration and Fancy. But that we may the better comprehend him in all the Parts of this general View, let us extract from him a Scheme of his Religion.
He has a Jupiter, a Father of Gods and Men, whom he makes supream, and to whom he applies several Attributes, as Wisdom, Justice, Knowledge, Power, &c. which are essentially inherent to the Idea of a God. fHe has given him two Vessels, out of which he distributes natural Good or Evil for the Life of Man; he places the Gods in Council round him; he makes g Prayers pass to and fro before him; and Mankind adore him with Sacrifice. But all this grand Appearance, wherein Poetry paid a deference to Reason, is dash'd and mingled with the Imperfection of our Nature; not only with the applying our Passions to the supreme Being (for Men have always been treated with this [Page 44] Complyance to their Notions) but that he is not even exempted from our common Appetites and Frailties: For he is made to eat, drink, and sleep: but this his Admirers would imagine to be only a grosser way of representing a general Notion of Happiness, because he says in one place, h that the Food of the Gods was not of the same Nature with ours. But upon the whole, while he endeavour'd to speak of a Deity without a right Information, he was forc'd to take him from that Image he discover'd in Man; and (like one who being dazled with the Sun in the Heavens, would view him as he is reflected in a River) he has taken off the Impression not only ruffled with the Emotion of our Passions, but obscur'd with the earthy Mixture of our Natures.
The other Gods have all their Provinces assign'd 'em: ‘"Every thing has its peculiar Deity, says i Maximus Tyrius, by which Homer would insinuate that the Godhead was present to all things."’ When they are consider'd farther, we find he has turn'd the Virtues and Endowments of our Minds into Persons, to make the Springs of Action become visible; and because they are given by the Gods, he represents them as Gods themselves descending from Heaven. In the same strong Light he shows our Vices when they occasion Misfortunes, like extraordinary Powers which inflict them upon us, and even our natural Punishments are represented as Punishers themselves. But when we come to see the manner they are introduc'd in, they are found feasting, fighting, wounded by Men, and shedding a sort of Blood; in which his Machines play a little too grosly: the Fable which was admitted to procure the Pleasure of Surprize, violently oppresses the Allegory, and it may be lost labour to search for it in every minute Circumstance, if indeed it was intended to be there. The main Design was however Philosophical, the Dress the Poet's, which is us'd for necessity and allow'd to be ornamental. And there will be something still to be offer'd in his Defence, if he has both preserved the grand Moral from being obscur'd, and adorn'd the Parts of his Works with such Sentiments of the Gods as belong'd to the Age he liv'd [Page 45] in; which that he did, appears from his having then had that Success for which Allegory was contriv'd. ‘"It is the Madness of Man, says k Maximus Tyrius, to dis-esteem what is plain and admire what is hidden; This the Poets discovering invented the Fable for a Remedy, when they treated of holy Matters; which being more obscure than Conversation, and more clear than the Riddle, is a Mean between Knowledge and Ignorance; believ'd partly for being agreeable, and partly for being wonderful. Thus as Poets in Name, and Philosophers in Effect, they drew Mankind gradually to a search after Truth, when the Name of Philosopher would have been harsh and displeasing."’
When Homer proceeds to tell us our Duty to these superior Beings, we find Prayer, Sacrifice, Lustration, and all the Rites which were esteem'd religious, constantly recommended under fear of their Displeasure. We find too a Notion of the Soul's subsisting after this Life, but for want of Revelation he knows not what to reckon the Happiness of a future State, to any one who was not deify'd: Which is plain from the Speech of l Achilles to Ulysses in the Region of the dead; where he tells him, that ‘"he would rather serve the poorest Creature upon Earth than rule over all the departed."’ It was chiefly for this Reason that Plato excluded him his Common-Wealth; he thought Homer spoke indecently of the Gods, and dreadfully of a future State; in which Sentence he has made no Allowance for the Times he writ in. But if he can not be defended in every thing as a Theologist, yet we may say in respect of his Poetry, that he has enrich'd it from Theology with true Sentiments for Profit, adorn'd it with Allegories for Pleasure, and by using some Machines which have no farther Significancy or are so refin'd as to make it doubted if they have any, he has however produc'd that Character in Poetry which we call the Marvellous, and from which the Agreeable (according to Aristotle) is always inseparable.
Politicks. If we take the State of Greece at his time in a Political View, we find it a m disunited Country, made up of small [Page 46] States; and whatever was manag'd in War amounted to no more than intestine Skirmishes or Pyracies abroad, which were easily reveng'd on account of their Disunion. Thus one People stole Europa, and another Io; the Graecians took Hesione from Troy, and the Trojans took Helena from Greece in Revenge. But this last having greater Friends and Alliances than any upon whom the Rapes had hitherto fallen, the Ruin of Troy was the Consequence; and the Force of the Asiatick Coasts was so broken, that this Accident put an end to the Age of Pyracies. Then the intestine Broils of Greece (which had been discontinued during the League) were renew'd upon its Dissolution. War and Sedition mov'd People from Place to Place during its want of Inhabitants; Exiles from one Country were receiv'd for Kings in another; and Leaders took Tracts of Ground to bestow them upon their Followers. Commerce was neglected, living at home unsafe, and nothing of Moment tranfacted by any but against their Neighbours: Athens only, where the People were undisturb'd because it was a barren Soil which no Body coveted, had begun to send Colonies abroad, being over-stock'd with Inhabitants.
Now a Poem coming out at so seasonable a Time, with a Moral capable of healing these Disorders by promoting Union, we may reasonably think it was design'd for that End to which it is so peculiarly adapted. If we imagine therefore that Homer was a Politician in this Affair, we may suppose him to have look'd back into the Ages past, to see if at any time the Disorder had been less; and to have pitch'd upon that Story wherein it found a temporary Cure, that by celebrating it with all possible Honour he might instil a Desire of the same sort of Union into the Hearts of his Countrymen. This indeed was a Work which could belong to none but a Poet, when Governors had Power only over small Territories, and the numerous Governments were every way independent. It was then that all the Charms of Poetry were call'd forth to insinuate the important Glory of an Alliance, and the Iliad deliver'd from the Muses with all the Pomp of Words and artificial Influence. Union among themselves was recommended, Peace at home, and Glory abroad: And lest this should be render'd useless by Mismanagements, [Page 47] he lets us into farther Lessons concerning it. How when his Kings quarrel, their Subjects suffer; when they act in Conjunction, Victory attends them. When they meet in Council, Plans are drawn and Provisions made for future Action; and when in the Field, the Arts of War are describ'd with the greatest Exactness. These were Lectures of general Concern to Mankind, proper for the Poet to deliver and Kings to attend to; such as made Porphyry write of the Profit that Princes might receive from Homer; and Stratocles, Hermias, and Frontinus extract military Discipline out of him. Thus tho' Plato has banish'd him from one imaginary Commonwealth, he has still been serviceable to many real Kingdoms.
Morality. The Morality of Greece could not be perfect while there was a Weakness in its Government; Faults in Politicks are occasion'd by Faults in Ethicks, and occasion them in their turn. The Division into so many States was the rise of frequent Quarrels, whereby Men were bred up in a kind of rough untractable Disposition. Bodily Strength met with the greatest Honours, because it was daily necessary to the Subsistence of little Governments; and that headlong Courage which throws itself forward to Enterprize and Plunder, was universally caress'd, because it carry'd all things before it. It is no wonder in an Age of such Education and Customs, that, as n Thucydides says, ‘"Robbing was honour'd, provided it were done with Gallantry, and that the ancient Poets made People question one another as they sail'd by, if they were Thieves? as a thing for which no one ought either to be scorn'd or upbraided."’ These were the sort of Actions which the Singers then recorded, and it was out of such an Age that Homer was to take his Subjects. For this reason (not a want of Morality in him) we see a boasting Temper and unmanag'd Roughness in the Spirit of his Heroes, which ran out in Pride, Anger, or Cruelty. It is not in him as in our modern Romances, where Men are drawn in Perfection, and we but read with a tender Weakness what we can neither apply nor emulate. Homer writ for Men, and therefore [Page 48] he writ of them; if the World had been better, he would have shown it so; as the Matter now stands, we see his People with the turn of his Age, insatiably thirsting after Glory and Plunder; for which however he has found them a lawful Cause, and taken care to retard their Success by those very Faults.
In the Prosecution of the Story every Part of it has its Lessons of Morality: There is brotherly Love in Agamemnon and Menelaus, Friendship in Achilles and Patroclus, and the Love of his Country in Hector. But since we have spoken of the Iliad as more particular for its Politicks, we may consider the Odysses as its Moral is more directly fram'd for Ethicks. It carries the Heroe through a world of Trials both of the dangerous and pleasurable Nature. It shows him first under most surprizing Weights of Adversity, among Shipwrecks and Savages; all these he is made to pass through in the Methods by which it becomes a Man to conquer; a Patience in suffering, and a Presence of Mind in every Accident. It shows him again in another View, tempted with the Baits of idle or unlawful Pleasures, and then points out the Methods of being safe from them. But if in general we consider the care our Author has taken to fix his Lessons of Morality by the Proverbs and Precepts he delivers, we shall not wonder if Greece which afterwards gave the Appellation of Wise to Men who settled single Sentences of Truth, should give him the Title of the Father of Virtue for introducing such a Number. To be brief, if we take the Opinion of o Horace, he has propos'd him to us as a Master of Morality; he lays down the common Philosophical Division of Good into pleasant, profitable, and honest; and then asserts that Homer has more fully and clearly instructed us in each of them, than the most rigid Philosophers.
Some indeed have thought notwithstanding all this, that Homer had only a design to please in his Inventions; and that others have since extracted Morals out of his Stories (and indeed all Stories are capable of being us'd so.) But this is an [Page 49] Opinion concerning Poetry which the World has rather degenerated into, than begun with. The Traditions of Orpheus's civilizing Mankind by Hymns on the Gods, with others of the like Nature, may show there was a better use of the Art both known and practis'd. There is also a remarkable Passage of this kind in the third Book of the Odysses, that Agamemnon left one of the pPoets of his Times in the Court when he sail'd for Troy; and that his Queen was preserv'd virtuous by his Songs, 'till Aegysthus was forc'd to expel him in order to debauch her. Here he has hinted what a true Poetical Spirit can do when apply'd to the Promotion of Virtue; and from this one may judge he could not but design That himself, which he recommends as the Duty and Merit of his Profession. Others since his Time may have seduc'd the Art to worse Intentions; but they who are offended at the Liberties of some Poets, should not judge all in the gross for trifling or Corruption; especially when the Evidence runs so strongly for any One to the contrary.
We may in general go on to observe, that the time when Homer was born did not abound in Learning. For whereever Politicks and Morality is weak, it wants its peaceable Air to thrive in, and that Opportunity which is not known in the Ages of unsettled Life. He is himself the Man from whom we have the first Accounts of Antiquity, either in its Actions or Learning; from whom we hear what Aegypt or Greece could inform him in, and whatever himself could discover by the Strength of Nature or Industry. But however that we may not mistake the Elogies of those Ancients who call him the Father of Arts and Sciences, and be surpriz'd to find so little of them (as they are now in Perfection) in his Works; we should know that this Character is not to be understood at large, as if he had included the full and regular Systems of every thing: He is to be consider'd professedly only in Quality of a Poet; this was his Business, to which, as whatever he knew was to be subservient, so he has not fail'd to introduce those Strokes of Knowledge from the whole Circle of Arts and Sciences, which the Subject demanded [Page 50] either for Necessity or Ornament. This will appear on a fair View of him in each of these Lights.
History. Before his Time there were no Historians in Greece: He treated Historically of past Transactions, according as he could be inform'd by Tradition, Song, or whatever Method there was of preserving their Memory. For this we have the Consent of Antiquity; they have generally more appeal'd to his Authority, and more insisted on it than on the Testimony of any other Writer, when they treat of the Rites, Customs, and Manners of the first Times. They have generally believ'd that the Acts of Tydeus at Thebes, the second Siege of that City, the Settlement of Rhodes, the Battel between the Curetes and the Aetolians, the Account of the Kings of Mycenae by the Sceptre of Agamemnon, the Acts of the Greeks at Troy, and many other such Accounts, are some of them wholly preserv'd by him, and the rest as faithfully related as by any Historian. Nor perhaps was all of his Invention which seems to be feign'd, but rather frequently the obscure Traces and Remains of real Persons and Actions; which as q Strabo observes, when History was transmitted by Oral Tradition, might be mix'd with Fable before it came into the Hands of the Poet. ‘"This happen'd (says he) to Herodotus, the first professed Historian, who is often as fabulous as Homer when he defers to the common Reports of Countreys; and it is not to be reckon'd to either as a fault, but as a necessity of the Times."’ Nay, the very Passages which cause us to tax them at this distance with being fabulous, might be occasion'd by their Diligence, and a fear of erring, if they too hastily rejected those Reports which had pass'd current in the Nations they describ'd.
Geography. Before his Time there was no such thing as Geography in Greece. For this we have the Suffrage of r Strabo the best of Geographers, who approves the Opinion of Hipparchus and other Ancients, that Homer was the very Author of it; and upon this Account begins his Treatise of the Science itself with an Encomium on him. As to the general Part of it, we find he had a Knowledge of the Earth's being surrounded with [Page 51] the Ocean, because he makes the Sun and Stars both to rise and set in it; and that he knew the Use of the Stars is plain from his making s Ulysses sail by the Observation of them. But the Instance oftnest alledg'd upon this Point is the t Shield of Achilles: where he places the Earth encompass'd with the Sea, and gives the Stars the Names they are yet known by, as the Hyades, Pleiades, the Bear, and Orion. By the three first of these he represents the Constellations of the Northern Region; and in the last he gives a single Representative of the Southern, to which (as it were for a counter-balance) he adds a Title of Greatness, [...]. Then he tells us that the Bear, or Stars of the Arctick Circle, never disappear; as an Observation which agrees with no other. And if to this we add (what Eratosthenes thought he meant) that the five Plates which were fastened on the Shield, divided it by the Lines where they met, into the five Zones, it will appear an original design of Globes and Spheres. In the particular Parts of Geography, his Knowledge is intirely incontestable. Strabo refers to him upon all occasions, allowing that he knew the Extreams of the Earth, some of which he names and others describes by Signs, as the Fortunate Islands. The same uAuthor takes notice of his Accounts concerning the several Soils, Plants, Animals, and Customs; as Aegypt's being fertile of medicinal Herbs, Lybia's Fruitfulness, where the Sheep have Horns, and yean thrice a Year, &c. which are Knowledges that make Geography more various and profitable. But what all have agreed to celebrate is his Description of Greece; which has had Laws made for its Preservation, and Contests between Governments decided by its Authority: Which w Strabo acknowledges to have no Epithet, or ornamental Expression for any Place, that is not drawn from its Nature, Quality, or Circumstances; and professes after so long an Interval to deviate from it only where the Countrey had undergone Alterations, that cast the Description into Obscurity.
Rhetorick. In his time, Rhetorick was not known; that Art took its Rise out of Poetry, which was not 'till then establish'd. ‘"The [Page 52] Oratorial Elocution (says x Strabo) is but an Imitation of the Poetical: this appear'd first and was approv'd: They who imitated it took off the Measures, but still preserv'd all the other Parts of Poetry in their Writings: Such as these were Cadmus the Milesian, Pherecydes, and Hecataeus. Then their Followers took something more from what was left, and at last Elocution descended into the Prose which is now among us."’ But if Rhetorick is owing to Poetry, the Obligation is still more due to Homer. He (as y Quintilian tells us) gave both the Pattern and Rise to all the Parts of it. ‘" Hic omnibus eloquentiae partibus exemplum & ortum dedit: hunc nemo in magnis rebus sublimitate, in parvis proprietate, superavit. Idem laetus & pressus, jucundus & gravis, tùm copiâ tùm brevitate admirabilis, nec Poeticâ modò sed oratoriâ virtute eminentissimus."’ From him therefore they who settled the Art found it proper to deduce the Rules, which was easily done, when they had divided their Observations into the Kinds and the Ornaments of Elocution. For the Kinds, the ‘"Ancients (says z A. Gell.) settled them according to the three which they observe in his principal Speakers; his Ulysses who is magnificent and flowing, his Menelaus who is short and close, and his Nestor who is moderate and dispassion'd, and has a kind of middle Eloquence participating of both the former."’ And for the Ornaments, a Aristotle, the great Master of the Rhetoricians, shows what deference is paid to Homer, when he orders the Orator to lay down his Heads, and express both the Manners and Affections of his Work with an Imitation of that Diction, and those Figures, which the divine Homer excel'd in. This is the constant Language of those who succeeded him, and the Opinion so far prevail'd as to make b Quintilian observe, that they who have written concerning the Arts of Speaking, take from Homer most of the Instances of their Similitudes, Amplifications, Examples, Digressions, and Arguments.
Natural Philosophy. As to Natural Philosophy, the Age was not arriv'd in which it flourish'd; however some of its Notions may be trac'd in [Page 53] him. As when he says that the Fountains and Rivers come from the Ocean, he holds a Circulation of Fluids in the Earth. But as this is a Branch of Learning which does not lie much in the way of a Poet who speaks of Heroes and Wars; the desire to prove his Knowledge this way has only run c Politian and others into trifling Inferences: as when they would have it that he understood Nature, because he mentions Sun, Rain, Wind, and Thunder. The most probable way of making out his Knowledge in this kind, is by supposing he couch'd it in Allegories; and that he sometimes us'd the Names of the Gods as his Terms for the Elements, as the Chymists now use them for Metals. But in applying this to him we must tread very carefully; not searching for Allegory too industriously where the Passage may instruct by Example; and endeavouring rather to find the Fable an Ornament to what is easily known, than to make it a Cover to curious and unknown Problems.
Physick. As for Medicine, something of it must have been understood in that Age, though it was so far from Perfection that (according to d Celsus) what concern'd Diet was invented long afterwards by Hippocrates. The Accidents of Life make the Search after Remedies too indispensible a Duty to be neglected at any time. Accordingly he e tells us, that the Aegyptians who had many medicinal Plants in their Countrey, were all Physicians: and perhaps he might have learnt his own Skill from his Acquaintance with that Nation. The State of War which Greece had liv'd in, requir'd a Knowledge in the healing of Wounds: and this might make him breed his Princes, Achilles, Patroclus, Podalirius, and Machaon to the Science. What Homer thus attributes to others he knew himself, and he has given us reason to believe, not slightly. For if we consider his Insight into the Structure of the human Body, it is so nice, that he has been judg'd by some to have wounded his Heroes with too much Science: Or if we observe his Cure of Wounds, which are the Accidents proper to an Epic Poem, we find him directing the Chirurgical Operation, sometimes [Page 54] infusing fLenitives, and at other times bitter Powders, when the Effusion of Blood requir'd astringent Qualities.
Statuary. For Statuary, it appears by the Accounts of Aegypt and the Palladium, that there was enough of it very early in the World for those Images which were requir'd in the Worship of their Gods; but there are none mention'd as valuable in Greece so early, nor was the Art establish'd on its Rules before Homer. He found it agreeable to the Worship in use, and necessary for his Machinery, that his Gods should be cloath'd in Bodies: Wherefore he took care to give them such as carry'd the utmost Perfection of the human Form; and distinguish'd them from each other even in this superior Beauty, with such Marks as were agreeable to each of the Deities. ‘"This, says g Strabo, awaken'd the Conceptions of the eminent Statuaries, while they strove to keep up the Grandeur of that Idea which Homer had impress'd upon their Imagination; as we read of Phidias concerning the Statue of Jupiter."’ And because they copy'd their Gods from him in their best Performances, his Descriptions became the Characters which were afterwards pursu'd in all Works of a good Taste. Hence came the common Saying of the Ancients, ‘"That either Homer was the only Man who had seen the Forms of the Gods, or the only one who had shown them to Men;"’ a Passage which hMadam Dacier wrests to prove the Truth of his Theology, different from Strabo's Acceptation of it.
There are, besides what we have spoken of, other Sciences pretended to be found in him. Thus Macrobius discovers that the Chain with which i Jupiter says he could lift the World, is a metaphysical Notion, that means a Connexion of all Things from the supream Being to the meanest Part of the Creation. Others, to prove him skilful in judicial Astrology, bring a Quotation concerning the Births of k Hector and Polydamas on the same Night; who were nevertheless of different Qualifications, one excelling in War, [Page 55] and the other in Eloquence. Others again will have him to be vers'd in Magick, from his Stories concerning Ciree. These and many of the like Nature are Interpretations strain'd or trifling, such as Homer does not want for a Proof of his Learning, and by which we contribute nothing to raise his Character, while we sacrifice our Judgment to him in the Eyes of others.
It is sufficient to have gone thus far, in shewing he was a Father of Learning, a Soul capable of ranging over the whole Creation with an intellectual View, shining alone in an Age of Obscurity, and shining beyond those who have had the Opportunity of more learned Ages; leaving behind him a Work adorn'd with the Knowledge of his own Time, and in which he has before-hand broken up the Fountains of several Sciences which were brought nearer to Perfection by Posterity: A Work which shall always stand at the top of the sublime Character, to be gaz'd at by Readers with an Admiration of its Perfection, and by Writers with a Despair that it should ever be emulated with Success.
ERRATA in the ESSAY.
PAge 15. line 34. for brings him, read brings it. Pag. 17. in the References at the bottom, for [...], read [...], and for [...], read [...]. Pag. 36. in the Citation from Horace, for Argue, read Arguet.
THE FIRST BOOK OF THE ILIAD.
The ARGUMENT.
The Contention of
Achilles and
Agamemnon.
IN the War of Troy, the Greeks having sack'd some of the neighbouring Towns, and taken from thence two beautiful Captives, Chruseis and Briseis, allotted the first to Agagamemnon, and the last to Achilles. Chryses, the Father of Chruseis and Priest of Apollo, comes to the Grecian Camp to ransome her; with which the Action of the Poem opens, in the Tenth Year of the Siege. The Priest being refus'd and insolently dismiss'd by Agamemnon, intreats for Vengeance from his God, who inflicts a Pestilence on the Greeks. Achilles calls a Council, and encourages Chalcas to declare the Cause of it, who attributes it to the Refusal of Chruseis. The King being obliged to send back his Captive, enters into a furious Contest with Achilles, which Nestor pacifies; however as he had the absolute Command of the Army, he seizes on Briseis in revenge. Achilles in discontent withdraws himself and his Forces from the rest of the Greeks; and complaining to Thetis, she supplicates Jupiter to render them sensible of the Wrong done to her Son, by giving Victory to the Trojans. Jupiter granting her Suit incenses Juno, between whom the Debate runs high, 'till they are reconciled by the Address of Vulcan.
The Time of two and twenty Days is taken up in this Book; nine during the Plague, one in the Council and Quarrel of the Princes, and twelve for Jupiter's Stay with the Aethiopians, at whose Return Thetis prefers her Petition. The Scene lies in the Grecian Camp, then changes to Chrysa, and lastly to the Gods on Olympus.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE First Book.
[Page]OBSERVATIONS ON THE FIRST BOOK.
IT is something strange that of all the Commentators upon Homer, there is hardly one whose principal Design is to illustrate the Poetical Beauties of the Author. They are voluminous in explaining those Sciences which he made but subservient to his Poetry, and sparing only upon that Art which constitutes his Character. This has been occasion'd by the Ostentation of Men who had more Reading than Taste, and were fonder of shewing their Variety of Learning in all Kinds, than their single Understanding in Poetry. Hence it comes to pass that their Remarks are rather Philosophical, Historical, Geographical, Allegorical, or in short rather any thing than Critical and Poetical. Even the Grammarians, tho' their whole Business and Use be only to render the Words of an Author intelligible, are strangely touch'd with the Pride of doing something more than they ought. The grand Ambition of one sort of Scholars is to encrease the Number of Various Lections; which they have done to such a degree of obscure Diligence, that we now begin to value the first Editions of Books as most correct, because they have been least corrected. The prevailing Passion of others is to discover New Meanings in an Author, whom they will cause to appear mysterious purely for the Vanity of being thought to unravel him. These account it a disgrace to be of the Opinion of those that preceded them; and it is generally the Fate of [Page 4] such People who will never say what was said before, to say what will never be said after them. If they can but find a Word that has once been strain'd by some dark Writer to signify any thing different from its usual Acceptation, it is frequent with them to apply to constantly to that uncommon Meaning, whenever they meet it in a clear Writer: For Reading is so much dearer to them than Sense, that they will discard it at any time to make way for a Criticism. In other Places where they cannot contest the Truth of the common Interpretation, they get themselves room for Dissertation by imaginary Amphibologies, which they will have to be design'd by the Author. This Disposition of finding out different Significations in one thing, may be the Effect of either too much, or too little Wit: For Men of a right Understanding generally see at once all that an Author can reasonably mean, but others are apt to fancy Two Meanings for want of knowing One. Not to add, that there is a vast deal of difference between the Learning of a Critick, and the Puzzling of a Grammarian.
It is no easy Task to make something out of a hundred Pedants that is not Pedantical; yet this he must do, who would give a tolerable Abstract of the former Expositors of Homer. The Commentaries of Eustathius are indeed an immense Treasury of the Greek Learning; but as he seems to have amassed the Substance of whatever others had written upon the Author, so he is not free from some of the foregoing Censures. There are those who have said, that a judicious Abstract of Him alone might furnish out sufficient Illustrations upon Homer. It was resolv'd to take the trouble of reading thro' that voluminous Work, and the Reader may be assur'd, those Remarks that any way concern the Poetry or Art of the Poet, are much fewer than is imagin'd. The greater Part of these is already plunder'd by succeeding Commentators, who have very little but what they owe to him: and I am oblig'd to say even of Madam Dacier, that she is either more beholden to him than she has confessed, or has read him less than she is willing to own. She has made a farther Attempt than her Predecessors to discover the Beauties of the Poet; tho' we have often only [Page 5] her general Praises and Exclamations instead of Reasons. But her Remarks all together are the most judicious Collection extant of the scatter'd Observations of the Ancients and Moderns, as her Preface is excellent, and her Translation equally careful and elegant.
The chief Design of the following Notes is to comment upon Homer as a Poet; whatever in them is extracted from others is constantly own'd; the Remarks of the Ancients are generally set at length, and the Places cited: all those of Eustathius are collected which fall under this Scheme: many which were not acknowledg'd by other Commentators, are restor'd to the true Owner; and the same Justice is shown to those who refus'd it to others.
I.
THE Plan of this Poem is form'd upon Anger and its ill Effects, the Plan of Virgil's upon pious Resignation and its Rewards: and thus every Passion or Virtue may be the Foundation of the Scheme of an Epic Poem. This Distinction between two Authors who have been so successful, seem'd necessary to be taken notice of, that they who would imitate either may not stumble at the very Entrance, or curb their Imaginations so as to deprive us of noble Morals told in a new Variety of Accidents. Imitation does not hinder Invention: We may observe the Rules of Nature, and write in the Spirit of those who have best hit upon them, without taking the same Track, beginning in the same Manner, and following the Main of their Story almost step by step; as most of the modern Writers of Epic Poetry have done after one of these great Poets.
II.
VERSE 1.] Quintilian has told us, that from the beginning of Homer's two Poems the Rules of all Exordiums were deriv'd. ‘" In paucissimis versibus utriusque operis ingressu, legem Prooemiorum non dico servavit, sed constituit."’ Yet Rapin has been very free with this Invocation, in his Comparison [Page 6] between Homer and Virgil; which is by no means the most judicious of his Works. He cavils first at the Poet's insisting so much upon the Effects of Achilles's Anger, That it was ‘"the Cause of the Woes of the Greeks,"’ that it ‘"sent so many Heroes to the Shades,"’ that ‘"their Bodies were left a Prey to Birds and Beasts,"’ the first of which he thinks had been sufficient. One may answer, that the Woes of Greece might consist in several other things than in the Death of her Heroes, which was therefore needful to be specify'd: As to the Bodies, he might have reflected how great a Curse the want of Burial was accounted by the Ancients, and how prejudicial it was esteem'd even to the Souls of the deceas'd: We have a most particular Example of the Strength of this Opinion from the Conduct of Sophocles in his Ajax; who thought this very Point sufficient to make the Distress of the last Act of that Tragedy after the Death of his Heroe, purely to satisfy the Audience that he obtain'd the Rites of Sepulture. Next he objects it as preposterous in Homer to desire the Muse to tell him the whole Story, and at the same time to inform her solemnly in his own Person that 'twas the Will of Jove which brought it about. But is a Poet then to be imagin'd intirely ignorant of his Subject, tho' he invokes the Muse to relate the Particulars? May not Homer be allow'd the Knowledge of so plain a Truth, as that the Will of God is fulfill'd in all things? Nor does his Manner of saying this infer that he informs the Muse of it, but only corresponds with the usual way of desiring Information from another concerning any thing, and at the same time mentioning that little we know of it in general. What is there more in this Passage? ‘"Sing, O Goddess, that Wrath of Achilles, which prov'd so pernicious to the Greeks: We only know the Effects of it, that it sent innumerable brave Men to the Shades, and that it was Jove's Will it should be so. But tell me, O Muse, what was the Source of this destructive Anger?"’ I can't apprehend what Rapin means by saying, it is hard to know where this Invocation ends, and that it is confounded with the Narration, which so manifestly begins at [...]. But upon the whole, methinks the French Criticks play double with us, when they sometimes [Page 7] represent the Rules of Poetry to be form'd upon the Practice of Homer, and at other times arraign their Master as if he transgress'd them. Horace has said the Exordium of an Epic Poem ought to be plain and modest, and instances Homer's as such; and Rapin from this very Rule will be trying Homer and judging it otherwise (for he criticises also upon the beginning of the Odysses) But for a full Answer we may bring the Words of Quintilian (whom Rapin himself allows to be the best of Criticks) concerning these Propositions and Invocations of our Author. ‘" Benevolum Auditorem invocatione dearum quas praesidere vatibus creditum est, intentum propositâ rerum magnitudine, & docilem summā celeriter comprehensâ, facit."’
III.
Plutarch observes there is a Defect in the Measure of this first Line (I suppose he means in the Eta's of the Patronymick.) This he thinks the fiery Vein of Homer making haste to his Subject, past over with a bold Neglect, being conscious of his own Power and Perfection in the greater Parts; as some (says he) who make Virtue their sole Aim, pass by Censure in smaller Matters. But perhaps we may find no occasion to suppose this a Neglect in him, if we consider that the word Pelides, had he made use of it without so many Alterations as he has put it to in [...], would still have been true to the Rules of Measure. Make but a Diphthong of the second Eta and the Iota, instead of their being two Syllables (perhaps by the fault of Transcribers) and the Objection is gone. Or perhaps it might be design'd that the Verse in which he professes to sing of violent Anger should run off in the Rapidity of Dactyles. This Art he is allow'd to have us'd in other Places, and Virgil has been particularly celebrated for it.
IV.
‘VERSE 8. Will of Jove.]’ Plutarch in his Treatise of reading Poets, interprets [...] in this Place to signify Fate, not [Page 8] imagining it consistent with the Goodness of the supreme Being, or Jupiter, to contrive or practise any Evil against Men. Eustathius makes [ Will] here to refer to the Promise which Jupiter gave to Thetis, that he would honour her Son by siding with Troy while he should be absent. But to reconcile these two Opinions, perhaps the Meaning may be that when Fate had decreed the Destruction of Troy, Jupiter having the Power of Incidents to bring it to pass, fulfill'd that Decree by providing Means for it. So that the Words may thus specify the Time of Action, from the beginning of the Poem, in which those Incidents work'd, 'till the Promise to Thetis was fulfil'd, and the Destruction of Troy ascertain'd to the Greeks by the Death of Hector. However it is certain that this Poet was not an absolute Fatalist, but still suppos'd the Power of Jove superior: For in the sixteenth Iliad we see him designing to save Sarpedon tho' the Fates had decreed his Death, if Juno had not interposed. Neither does he exclude Free-will in Men; for as he attributes the Destruction of the Heroes to the Will of Jove in the beginning of the Iliad, so he attributes the Destruction of Ulysses's Friends to their own Folly in the beginning of the Odysses,
V.
‘VERSE 9. Declare, O Muse.]’ It may be question'd whether the first Period ends at [...], and the Interrogation to the Muse begins with [...]—Or whether the Period does not end 'till the words, [...], with only a single Interrogation at [...]—? I should be inclin'd to favour the former, and think it a double Interrogative, as Milton seems to have done in his Imitation of this Place at the beginning of Paradise Lost.
And just after,
Besides that I think the Proposition concludes more nobly [Page 9] with the Sentence Such was the Will of Jove. But the latter being follow'd by most Editions, and by all the Translations I have seen in any Language, the general Acceptation is here comply'd with, only transposing the Line to keep the Sentence last: And the next Verses are so turn'd as to include the double Interrogation, and at the same time do justice to another Interpretation of the Words [...], Ex quo tempore; which marks the Date of the Quarrel from whence the Poem takes its Rise. Chapman would have Ex quo understood of Jupiter, from whom the Debate was suggested; but this clashes with the Line immediately following, where he asks What God inspir'd the Contention? and answers, It was Apollo.
VI.
‘VERSE 11. Latona 's Son.]’ Here the Author who first invok'd the Muse as the Goddess of Memory, vanishes from the Reader's view, and leaves her to relate the whole Affair through the Poem, whose Presence from this time diffuses an Air of Majesty over the Relation. And lest this should be lost to our Thoughts by the Continuation of the Story, he sometimes refreshes them with a new Invocation at proper Intervals. Eustathius.
VII.
‘VERSE 20. The Sceptre and the Laurel Crown.]’ There is something exceedingly venerable in this Appearance of the Priest to command Attention. He comes with the Ensigns of the God he belong'd to; the Laurel Crown, now carry'd in his Hand to show he was a Suppliant; and a golden Sceptre which the Ancients gave in particular to Apollo, as they did a silver one to the Moon, and other sorts to other Planets. Eustathius.
VIII.
‘VERSE 23. Ye Kings and Warriors.]’ The Art of this Speech is remarkable. Chryses considers the Constitution of [Page 10] the Greeks before Troy, as made up of Troops partly from Kingdoms and partly from Democracies: Wherefore he begins with a distinction which comprehends all. After this, as Apollo's Priest, he prays that they may obtain the two Blessings they had most in view, the Conquest of Troy, and a safe Return. Then as he names his Petition, he offers an extraordinary Ransom, and concludes with bidding them fear the God if they refuse it; like one who from his Office seems to foresee their Misery and exhorts them to shun it. Thus he endeavours to work by the Art of a general Application, by Religion, by Interest, and the Insinuation of Danger. This is the Substance of what Eustathius remarks on this Place; and in pursuance to his last Observation, the Epithet Avenging is added to this Version, that it may appear the Priest foretells the Anger of his God.
IX.
‘VERSE 33. He with Pride repuls'd.]’ It has been remark'd in Honour of Homer's Judgment, and the Care he took of his Reader's Morals, that where he speaks of evil Actions committed, or hard Words given, he generally characterises them as such by a previous Expression. This Passage is given as one Instance of it, where he says the Repulse of Chryses was a proud injurious Action in Agamemnon: And it may be remark'd that before his Heroes fall on one another with hard Language, in this Book, he still takes care to let us know they were under a Distraction of Anger. Plutarch of reading Poets.
X.
The Greek is [...], which signifies either making the Bed, or partaking it. Eustathius and Madam Dacier insist very much upon its being taken in the former Sense only, for fear [Page 11] of presenting a loose Idea to the Reader, and of offending against the Modesty of the Muse who is suppos'd to relate the Poem. This Observation may very well become a Bishop and a Lady: But that Agamemnon was not studying here for Civility of Expression, appears from the whole Tenour of his Speech; and that he design'd Chryseis for more than a Servant-Maid may be seen from some other things he says of her, as that he preferr'd her to his Queen Clytemnestra, &c. The Impudence of which Confession Madam Dacier herself has elsewhere animadverted upon. Mr. Dryden in his Translation of this Book, has been juster to the Royal Passion of Agamemnon; tho' he has carry'd the Point so much on the other side, as to make him promise a greater Fondness for her in her old Age than in her Youth, which indeed is hardly credible.
Nothing could have made Mr. Dryden capable of this Mistake but extreme haste in Writing; which never ought to be imputed as a Fault to him, but to those who suffer'd so noble a Genius to lie under the necessity of it.
XI.
‘VERSE 47. The trembling Priest.]’ We may take notice here, once for all, that Homer is frequently Eloquent in his very Silence. Chryses says not a word in answer to the Insults of Agamemnon, but walks pensive along the Shore, and the melancholy Flowing of the Verse admirably expresses the Condition of the mournful and deserted Father.
XII.
‘VERSE 61. The fav'ring God attends.]’ Upon this first Prayer in the Poem Eustathius takes occasion to observe, that the Poet is careful throughout his whole Work to let no Prayer ever fall entirely which has Justice on its side; but he who prays either kills his Enemy, or has Signs given him that he has been heard, or his Friends return, or his Undertaking succeeds, or some other visible Good happens. So far instructive and useful to Life has Homer made his Fable.
XIII.
‘VERSE 67. He bent his deadly Bow.]’ In the tenth Year of the Siege of Troy a Plague happen'd in the Grecian Camp, occasion'd perhaps by immoderate Heats and gross Exhalations. At the Introduction of this Accident Homer begins his Poem, and takes occasion from it to open the Scene of Action with a most beautiful Allegory. He supposes that such Afflictions are sent from Heaven for the Punishment of our evil Actions, and because the Sun whom the Heathens worship'd was a principal Instrument of it, he says it was sent to punish Agamemnon for despising that God and injuring his Priest. Eustathius.
XIV.
‘VERSE 69. Mules and Dogs.]’ Hippocrates observes two things of Plagues; that their Cause is in the Air, and that different Animals are differently touch'd by them according to their Nature or Nourishment. This Philosophy Spondanus refers to the Plague here mention'd. First, the Cause is in the Air, by reason of the Darts or Beams of Apollo. Secondly, the Mules and Dogs are said to die sooner than the Men; partly because they have by Nature a Quickness of Smell which makes the Infection sooner perceivable; and partly by the Nourishment they take, their feeding on the Earth with prone Heads making the Exhalation the more easy to be suck'd in with it. Thus has Hippocrates so [Page 13] long after Homer writ, subscrib'd to his Knowledge in the Rise and Progress of this Distemper. There have been some who have refer'd this Passage to a religious Sense, making the Death of the Mules and Dogs before the Men to point out a kind Method of Providence in punishing, whereby it sends some previous Afflictions to warn Mankind so as to make them shun the greater Evils by Repentance. This Monsieur Dacier in his Notes on Aristotles's Art of Poetry calls a Remark perfectly fine, and agreeable to God's Method of sending Plagues on the Aegyptians, where first Horses, Asses, &c. were smitten, and afterwards the Men themselves.
XV.
‘VERSE 74. Thetis' God-like Son convenes a Council.]’ On the tenth Day a Council is held to enquire why the Gods were angry? We may observe with Plutarch, how justly he applies the Characters of his Persons to the Incidents; not making Agamemnon but Achilles call this Council, who of all the Kings was most capable of making Observations upon the Plague, and of foreseeing its Duration, as having been bred by Chiron to the Study of Physick. One may mention also a Remark of Eustathius in pursuance to this, that Juno's advising him in this case might allude to his Knowledge of an evil Temperament in the Air, of which she was Goddess.
XVI.
‘VERSE 79. Why leave we not the fatal Trojan Shore, &c.]’ The Artifice of this Speech (according to Dionysius of Halicarnassus in his second Discourse, [...]) is admirably carry'd on to open an Accusation against Agamemnon, whom Achilles suspects to be the Cause of all their Miseries. He directs himself not to the Assembly, but to Agamemnon; he names not only the Plague but the War too, as having exhausted them all, which was evidently due to his Family. He leads the Augurs he would consult, by pointing at something lately done with respect to Apollo. And while he continues within the guard of civil Expression, scattering his [Page 14] Insinuations, he encourages those who may have more Knowledge to speak out boldly, by letting them see there is a Party made for their Safety; which has its Effect immediately in the following Speech of Chalcas, whose demand of Protection shows upon whom the Offence is to be plac'd.
XVII.
‘VERSE 85. By mystic Dreams.]’ It does not seem that by the word [...] an Interpreter of Dreams is meant, for we have no hint of any preceding Dream which wants to be interpreted. We may therefore more probably refer it to such who us'd (after performing proper Rites) to lie down at some sacred Place, and expect a Dream from the Gods upon any particular Subject which they desir'd. That this was a Practice amongst them, appears from the Temples of Amphiaraus in Boeotia, and Podalirius in Apulia, where the Enquirer was oblig'd to sleep at the Altar upon the Skin of the Beast he had sacrific'd in order to obtain an Answer. It is in this manner that Latinus in Virgil's seventh Book goes to dream in the Temple of Faunus, where we have a particular Description of the whole Custom. Strabo, Lib. 16. has spoken concerning the Temple of Jerusalem as a Place of this Nature; ‘"where (says he) the People either dream'd for themselves, or procur'd some good Dreamer to do it:"’ By which it should seem he had read something concerning the Visions of their Prophets, as that which Samuel had when he was order'd to sleep a third time before the Ark, and upon doing so had an Account of the Destruction of Eli's House: or that which happen'd to Solomon after having sacrific'd before the Ark at Gibeon. The same Author also has mention'd the Temple of Serapis in his seventeenth Book as a Place for receiving Oracles by Dreams.
XVIII.
‘VERSE 97. Belov'd of Jove, Achilles!]’ These Appellations of Praise and Honour with which the Heroes in Homer so [Page 15] frequently salute each other, were agreeable to the Style of the ancient Times, as appears from several of the like Nature in the Scripture. Milton has not been wanting to give his Poem this Cast of Antiquity, throughout which our first Parents almost always accost each other with some Title that expresses a Respect to the Dignity of human Nature.
XIX.
‘VERSE 115. Not even the Chief.]’ After Achilles had brought in Chalcas by his dark Doubts concerning Agamemnon, Chalcas who perceiv'd them, and was unwilling to be the first that nam'd the King, artfully demands a Protection in such a manner, as confirms those Doubts, and extorts from him that warm and particular Expression ‘"that he would protect him even against Agamemnon,"’ who, as he says, is now the greatest Man of Greece, to hint that at the Expiration of the War he should be again reduc'd to be barely King of Mycenae. This Place Plutarch takes notice of as the first in which Achilles shews his Contempt of Sovereign Authority.
XX.
‘VERSE 117. The Blameless Priest.]’ The Epithet [...] or blameless, is frequent in Homer, but not always us'd with so much Propriety as here. The Reader may observe that Care has not been wanting thro' this Translation to preserve those Epithets which are peculiar to the Author, whenever they receive any Beauty from the Circumstances about them: as this of blameless manifestly does in the present Passage. It is not only apply'd to a Priest, but to one who being conscious of the Truth, prepares with an honest Boldness to discover it.
XXI.
‘VERSE 131. Augur accurst.]’ This Expression is not meerly thrown out by chance, but proves what Chalcas said of the King when he ask'd Protection; that he harbour'd Anger in his Heart. For it aims at the Prediction Chalcas had given at Aulis nine Years before, for the sacrificing his Daughter Iphigenia. Spondanus.
This, and the two following Lines are in a manner Repetitions of the same thing thrice over. It is left to the Reader to consider how far it may be allow'd, or rather praised for a Beauty, when we consider with Eustathius that it is a most natural Effect of Anger to be full of Words and insisting on that which galls us. We may add, that these reiterated Expressions might be suppos'd to be thrown out one after another, according as Agamemnon is struck in the Confusion of his Passion, first by the Remembrance of one Prophecy, and then of another, which the same Man had utter'd against him.
XXII.
‘VERSE 143. Not half so dear were Clytemnestra 's Charms.]’ Agamemnon having heard the Charge which Chalcas drew up against him in two Particulars, that he had affronted the Priest, and refus'd to restore his Daughter; he offers one Answer which gives softening Colours to both, that he lov'd her as well as his Queen Clytemnestra for her Perfections. Thus he would seem to satisfy the Father by Kindness to his Daughter, to excuse himself before the Greeks for what is past, and to make a Merit of yielding her in the following Lines, and sacrificing his Passion for their Safety.
XXIII.
‘VERSE 155. Insatiate King.]’ Here, where this Passion of Anger grows loud, it seems proper to prepare the Reader, and prevent his Mistake in the Character of Achilles, which [Page 17] might shock him in several Particulars following. We should know that the Poet has rather study'd Nature than Perfection in the laying down his Characters. He resolv'd to sing the Consequences of Anger; he consider'd what Virtues and Vices would conduce most to bring his Moral out of the Fable; and artfully dispos'd them in his chief Persons after the manner in which we generally find them; making the Fault which most peculiarly attends any good Quality, to reside with it. Thus he has plac'd Pride with Magnanimity in Agamemnon, and Craft with Prudence in Ulysses. And thus we must take his Achilles, not as a meer heroick dispassion'd Character, but as one compounded of Courage and Anger; one who finds himself almost invincible, and assumes an uncontroul'd Carriage upon the Self-consciousness of his Worth; whose high Strain of Honour will not suffer him to betray his Friends or fight against them, even when he thinks they have affronted him; but whose inexorable Resentment will not let him hearken to any Terms of Accommodation. These are the Lights and Shades of his Character, which Homer has heighten'd and darkned in Extreams; because on the one side Valour is the darling Quality of Epic Poetry, and on the other, Anger the particular Subject of his Poem. When Characters thus mix'd are well conducted, tho' they be not morally beautiful quite through, they conduce more to the end, and are still poetically perfect.
Plutarch takes occasion from the Observation of this Conduct in Homer, to applaud his just Imitation of Nature and Truth, in representing Virtues and Vices intermixed in his Heroes: contrary to the Paradoxes and strange Positions of the Stoicks, who held that no Vice could consist with Virtue, nor the least Virtue with Vice. Plut. de aud. Poetis.
XXIV.
‘VERSE 169. Great as thou art, and like a God in Fight.]’ The Words in the Original are [...]. Ulysses is soon after call'd [...], and others in other Places. The Phrase of Divine or God-like is not used by the Poet to signify Perfection in Men, but apply'd to considerable Persons upon account [Page 18] of some particular Qualification or Advantage which they were possess'd of far above the common Standard of Mankind. Thus it is ascrib'd to Achilles upon account of his great Valour, to Ulysses for his Preheminence in Wisdom, even to Paris for his exceeding Beauty, and to Clytemnestra for several fair Endowments.
XXV.
‘VERSE 172. First let the just Equivalent.]’ The Reasoning in point of Right between Achilles and Agamemnon seems to be this. Achilles pleads that Agamemnon could not seize upon any other Man's Captive without a new Distribution, it being an Invasion of private Property. On the other hand, as Agamemnon's Power was limited, how came it that all the Grecian Captains would submit to an illegal and arbitrary Action? I think the legal Pretence for his seizing Briseis must have been founded upon that Law, whereby the Commander in Chief had the Power of taking what part of the Prey he pleas'd for his own Use: And he being obliged to restore what he had taken, it seem'd but just that he should have a second Choice.
XXVI.
The Anger of these two Princes was equally upon the account of Women, but yet it is observable that there is a different Air with which they are conducted. Agamemnon appears as a Lover, Achilles as a Warriour: The one speaks of Chryseis as a Beauty whom he valu'd equal to his Wife, and whose Merit was too considerable to be easily resign'd; the other treats Briseis as a Slave, whom he is concern'd to preserve in point of Honour, and as a Testimony of his Glory. Hence it is that we never hear him mention her but as his Spoil, the Reward of War, the Gift the Graecians gave him, or the like Expressions: and accordingly he yields her up, not in Grief for a Mistress whom he loses, but in [Page 19] Sullenness for an Injury that is done him. This Observation is Madam Dacier's, and will often appear just as we proceed farther. Nothing is finer than the Moral exhibited to us in this Quarrel, of the Blindness and Partiality of Mankind to their own Faults: The Graecians make a War to recover a Woman that was ravish'd, and are in danger to fail in the Attempt by a Dispute about another. Agamemnon while he is revenging a Rape, commits one; and Achilles while he is in the utmost Fury himself, reproaches Agamemnon for his passionate Temper.
XXVII.
‘VERSE 225. Fly, mighty Warriour.]’ Achilles having threaten'd to leave them in the former Speech, and spoken of his Acts of War; the Poet here puts an artful Piece of Spite in the Mouth of Agamemnon, making him opprobriously brand his Retreat as a Flight, and lessen the Appearance of his Courage by calling it the Love of Contention and Slaughter.
XXVIII.
‘VERSE 229. Kings, the Gods distinguish'd Care.]’ In the Original it is [...], or nurst by Jove. Homer often uses to call his Kings by such Epithets as [...], born of the Gods, or [...], bred by the Gods; by which he points out to themselves, the Offices they were ordain'd for; and to their People, the Reverence that should be pay'd them. These Expressions of his are perfectly in the exalted Style of the Eastern Nations, and correspondent to those Places of holy Scripture where they are call'd Gods, and the Sons of the most High.
XXIX.
‘VERSE 261. Minerva swift descended from above.]’ Homer having by degrees rais'd Achilles to such a Pitch of Fury as to make him capable of attempting Agamemnon's Life in the Council, Pallas the Goddess of Wisdom descends, and being seen only by him, pulls him back in the very Instant of Execution. He parlies with her a while as imagining she [Page 20] would advise him to proceed, but upon the promise of a time wherein there should be a full Reparation of his Honour, he sheaths his Sword in Obedience to her. She ascends to Heaven, and he being left to himself, falls again upon his General with bitter Expressions. The Allegory here may be allow'd by every Reader to be unforc'd: The Prudence of Achilles checks him in the rashest Moment of his Anger, it works upon him unseen to others, but does not entirely prevail upon him to desist, 'till he remembers his own Importance, and depends upon it that there will be a necessity of their courting him at any Expence into the Alliance again. Having persuaded himself by such Reflections, he forbears to attack his General, but thinking that he sacrifices enough to Prudence by this Forbearance, lets the thought of it vanish from him, and no sooner is Wisdom gone but he falls into more violent Reproaches for the Gratification of his Passion. All this is a most beautiful Passage whose Moral is evident, and generally agreed upon by the Commentators.
XXX.
‘VERSE 268. Known by the Flames that sparkled from her Eyes.]’ They who carry on this Allegory after the most minute manner, refer this to the Eyes of Achilles, as indeed we must, if we entirely destroy the bodily Appearance of Minerva. But what Poet designing to have his Moral so open, would take pains to form it into a Fable? In the proper mythological Sense, this Passage should be referr'd to Minerva: according to an Opinion of the Ancients, who suppos'd that the Gods had a peculiar Light in their Eyes. That Homer was not ignorant of this Opinion appears from his use of it in other Places, as when in the third Iliad Helena by this means discovers Venus: and that he meant it here is particularly asserted by Heliodorus in the third Book of his Aethiopick History. ‘"The Gods, says he, are known in their Apparitions to Men by the fix'd Glare of their Eyes, or their gliding Passage through Air without moving the Feet; these Marks Homer has us'd from his Knowledge of the Aegyptian Learning, applying one to Pallas, and [Page 21] the other to Neptune."’ Madam Dacier has gone into the contrary Opinion, and blames Eustathius and others without overthrowing these Authorities, or assigning any other Reason but that it was not proper for Minerva's Eyes to sparkle, when her Speech was mild.
XXXI.
‘VERSE 298. Thou Dog in Forehead.]’ It has been one of the Objections against the Manners of Homer's Heroes, that they are abusive. Mons. de la Motte affirms in his Discourse upon the Iliad, that great Men differ from the vulgar in their manner of expressing their Passion; but certainly in violent Passions (such as those of Achilles and Agamemnon) the Great are as subject as any others to these Sallies; of which we have frequent Examples both from History and Experience. Plutarch, taking notice of this Line, gives it as a particular Commendation of Homer, that ‘"he constantly affords us a fine Lecture of Morality in his Reprehensions and Praises, by referring them not to the Goods of Fortune or the Body, but those of the Mind, which are in our Power, and for which we are blameable or praise-worthy. Thus, says he, Agamemnon is reproach'd for Impudence and Fear, Ajax for vain-bragging, Idomeneus for the Love of Contention, and Ulysses does not reprove even Thersites but as a Babbler, tho' he had so many personal Deformities to object to him. In like manner also the Appellations and Epithets with which they accost one another, are generally founded on some distinguishing Qualification of Merit, as Wise Ulysses, Hector equal to Jove in Wisdom, Achilles chief Glory of the Greeks,"’ and the like Plutarch of reading Poets.
XXXII.
‘VERSE 299. In ambush'd Fights to dare.]’ Homer has magnify'd the Ambush as the boldest manner of Fight. They went upon those Parties with a few Men only, and generally the most daring of the Army, on Occasions of the greatest [Page 22] Hazard, where they were therefore more expos'd than in a regular Battel. Thus Idomeneus in the thirteenth Book expressly tells Meriones that the greatest Courage appears in this way of Service, each Man being in a manner singled out to the Proof of it. Eustathius.
XXXIII.
‘VERSE 309. Now by this sacred Sceptre.]’ Spondanus in this Place blames Eustathius, for saying that Homer makes Achilles in his Passion swear by the first thing he meets with; and then assigns (as from himself) two Causes which the other had mention'd so plainly before, that it is a wonder they could be over-look'd. The Substance of the whole Passage in Eustathius is, that if we consider the Sceptre simply as Wood, Achilles after the manner of the Ancients takes in his Transport the first thing to swear by; but that Homer himself has in the Process of the Description assign'd Reasons why it is proper for the Occasion, which may be seen by considering it Symbolically. First, That as the Wood being cut from the Tree will never re-unite and flourish, so neither should their Amity ever flourish again, after they were divided by this Contention. Secondly, That a Sceptre being the mark of Power and Symbol of Justice, to swear by it might in effect be construed swearing by the God of Power, and by Justice itself; and accordingly it is spoken of by Aristotle, 3 l. Polit. as a usual solemn Oath of Kings.
I cannot leave this Passage without showing in Opposition to some Moderns who have criticiz'd upon it as tedious, that it has been esteem'd a Beauty of so fine a Nature by the Ancients as to engage them in its Imitation. Virgil has almost transcrib'd it in his 12 Aen. for the Sceptre of Latinus.
[Page 23] But I cannot think this comes up to the Spirit or Propriety of Homer, notwithstanding the Judgment of Scaliger who decides for Virgil upon a trivial comparison of the Wording in each, l. 5. cap. 3. Poet. It fails in a greater Point than any he has mention'd, which is that being there us'd on occasion of a Peace, it has no emblematical reference to Division, and yet describes the cutting of the Wood and its Incapacity to bloom and branch again, in as many Words as Homer. It is borrow'd by Valerius Flaccus in his third Book, where he makes Jason swear as a Warriour by his Spear,
And indeed, however he may here borrow some Expressions from Virgil or fall below him in others, he has nevertheless kept to Homer in the Emblem, by introducing the Oath upon Jason's Grief for sailing to Colchis without Hercules, when he had separated himself from the Body of the Argonauts to search after Hylas. To render the Beauty of this Passage more manifest, the Allusion is inserted (but with the fewest Words possible) in this Translation.
XXXIV.
‘VERSE 324. Thy Rashness made the bravest Greek thy Foe.]’ Tho' self-praise had not been agreeable to the haughty Nature of Achilles, yet Plutarch has mention'd a Case, and with respect to him, wherein it is allowable. He says that Achilles has at other times ascrib'd his Success to Jupiter, but it is permitted to a Man of Merit and Figure who is injuriously dealt with, to speak frankly of himself to those who are forgetful and unthankful.
XXXV.
‘VERSE 333. Two Generations.]’ The Commentators make not Nestor to have liv'd three hundred Years (according to Ovid's Opinion;) they take the word [...] not to signify a Century or Age of the World; but a Generation, or compass of Time in which one Set of Men flourish, which in the common Computation is thirty Years; and accordingly it is here translated as much the more probable.
From what Nestor says in this Speech, Madam Dacier computes the Age he was of, at the end of the Trojan War. The Fight of the Lapithae and Centaurs fell out fifty five or sixty Years before the War of Troy: The Quarrel of Agamemnon and Achilles happen'd in the tenth and last Year of that War. It was then fifty five or sixty five Years since Nestor fought against the Centaurs; he was capable at that time of giving Counsel, so that one cannot imagine him to have been under twenty: From whence it will appear that he was now almost arriv'd to the Conclusion of his third Age, and about fourscore and five, or fourscore and six Years of Age.
XXXVI.
‘VERSE 339. What Shame.]’ The Quarrel having risen to its highest Extravagance, Nestor the wisest and most aged Greek is raised to quiet the Princes, whose Speech is therefore fram'd entirely with an opposite Air to all which has been hitherto said, sedate and inoffensive. He begins with a soft affectionate Complaint which he opposes to their Threats and haughty Language; he reconciles their Attention in an awful manner, by putting them in mind that they hear one whom their Fathers and the greatest Heroes have heard with deference. He sides with neither, that he might not anger any one, while he advises them to the proper Methods of Reconciliation; and he appears to side with both while he praises each, that they may be induc'd by the Recollection of one another's Worth to return to that Amity which would bring Success to the Cause. It was not however consistent [Page 25] with the Plan of the Poem that this should entirely appease them, for then the Anger would be at an end which was propos'd to be sung through the whole. Homer has not therefore made this Speech to have its full Success; and yet that the Eloquence of his Nestor might not be thrown out of Character by its proving unavailable, he takes care that the Violence with which the Dispute was manag'd should abate immediately upon his speaking; Agamemnon confesses that all he spoke was right, Achilles promises not to fight for Briseis if she should be sent for, and the Council dissolves.
It is to be observ'd that this Character of Authority and Wisdom in Nestor, is every where admirably used by Homer, and made to exert itself thro' all the great Emergencies of the Poem. As he quiets the Princes here, he proposes that Expedient which reduces the Army into their Order after the Sedition in the second Book. When the Greeks are in the utmost Distresses, 'tis he who advises the building the Fortification before the Fleet, which is the chief means of preserving them. And it is by his Persuasion that Patroclus puts on the Armour of Achilles, which occasions the Return of that Heroe, and the Conquest of Troy.
XXXVII.
When Achilles promises not to contest for Briseis, he expresses it in a sharp despising Air, I will not fight for the sake of a Woman: by which he glances at Helena, and casts an oblique Reflection upon those Commanders whom he is about to leave at the Siege for her Cause. One may observe how well it is fancy'd of the Poet, to make one Woman the ground of a Quarrel which breaks an Alliance that was only form'd upon account of another: and how much the Circumstance thus consider'd contributes to keep up the Anger of Achilles, for carrying on the Poem beyond this Dissolution of the Council. For (as he himself argues with Ulysses in the 9 th Iliad) it is as reasonable for him to retain his Anger upon the account of Briseis, as for the Brothers with all Greece to carry on a [Page 26] War upon the score of Helena. I do not know that any Commentator has taken notice of this Sarcasm of Achilles, which I think a very obvious one.
XXXVIII.
‘VERSE 413. The Ablutions.]’ All our former English Translations seem to have err'd in the Sense of this Line; the word [...] being differently render'd by them, Offals, or Entrails, or Purgaments, or Ordures, a gross Set of Ideas of which Homer is not guilty. The word comes from [...], eluo, the same Verb from whence [...], which precedes in the Line, is deriv'd. So that the Sense appears to be as it is render'd here [ They wash'd, and threw away their Washings.] Perhaps this Lustration might be used as a Physical Remedy in cleansing them from the Infection of the Plague: as Pausanias tells us it was by the Arcadians, from whence he says the Plague was called [...] by the Greeks.
XXXIX.
‘VERSEE 430. At awful distance silent.]’ There was requir'd a very remarkable Management to preserve all the Characters which are concern'd in this nice Conjuncture, wherein the Heralds were to obey at their Peril. Agamemnon was to be gratify'd by an Insult on Achilles, and Achilles was to suffer so as might become his Pride, and not have his violent Temper provok'd. From all this the Poet has found the Secret to extricate himself, by only taking care to make his Heralds stand in sight, and silent. Thus they neither make Agamemnon's Majesty suffer by uttering their Message submissively, nor occasion a rough Treatment from Achilles by demanding Briseis in the peremptory Air he order'd; and at the same time Achilles is gratify'd with the Opportunity of giving her up, as if he rather sent her than was forc'd to relinquish her. The Art of this has been taken notice of by Eustathius.
XL.
‘VERSE 451. She in soft Sorrows.]’ The Behaviour of Briseis in her Departure is no less beautifully imagin'd than the former. A French or Italian Poet had lavish'd all his Wit and Passion in two long Speeches on this Occasion, which the Heralds must have wept to hear; instead of which Homer gives us a fine Picture of Nature. We see Briseis passing unwillingly along, with a dejected Air, melted in Tenderness, and not able to utter a word: And in the Lines immediately following, we have a Contraste to this in the gloomy Resentment of Achilles, who suddenly retires to the Shore and vents his Rage aloud to the Seas. The Variation of the Numbers just in this Place adds a great Beauty to it, which has been endeavour'd at in the Translation.
XLI.
‘VERSE 458. There bath'd in Tears.]’ Eustathius observes on this Place that it is no Weakness in Heroes to weep, but the very Effect of Humanity and Proof of a generous Temper; for which he offers several Instances, and takes notice that if Sophocles would not let Ajax weep, it is because he is drawn rather as a Madman than a Heroe. But this general Observation is not all we can offer in excuse for the Tears of Achilles: His are Tears of Anger and Disdain (as I have ventur'd to call them in the Translation) of which a great and fiery Temper is more susceptible than any other; and even in this case Homer has taken care to preserve the high Character, by making him retire to vent his Tears out of sight. And we may add to these an Observation of which Madam Dacier is fond, which is, the Reason why Agamemnon parts not in Tears from Chryseis, and Achilles should from Briseis: The one parts willingly from his Mistress, and because he does it for his People's Safety it becomes an Honour to him: the other is parted unwillingly, and because his General takes her by force the Action reflects a Dishonour upon him.
XLII.
‘VERSE 464. The Thund'rer ow'd.]’ This alludes to a Story which Achilles tells the Embassadors of Agamemnon, Il. 9. That he had the Choice of two Fates: one less glorious at home, but blessed with a very long Life; the other full of Glory at Troy, but then he was never to return. The Alternative being thus propos'd to him (not from Jupitcr but Thetis who reveal'd the Decree) he chose the latter, which he looks upon as his due, since he gives away length of Life for it: and accordingly when he complains to his Mother of the Disgrace he lies under, it is in this manner he makes a demand of Honour.
Mons. de la Motte very judiciously observes, that but for this Fore-knowledge of the Certainty of his Death at Troy, Achilles's Character could have drawn but little Esteem from the Reader. A Heroe of a vicious Mind, blest only with a Superiority of Strength, and invulnerable into the bargain, was not very proper to excite Admiration; but Homer by this exquisite Piece of Art has made him the greatest of Heroes, who is still pursuing Glory in contempt of Death, and even under that Certainty generously devoting himself in every Action.
XLIII.
‘VERSE 478. From Thebae.]’ Homer who open'd his Poem with the Action which immediately brought on Achilles's Anger, being now to give an Account of the same thing again, takes his Rise more backward in the Story. Thus the Reader is inform'd in what he should know, without having been delay'd from entering upon the promis'd Subject. This is the first Attempt which we see made towards the Poetical Method of Narration, which differs from the Historical in that it does not proceed always directly in the Line of Time, but sometimes relates things which have gone before when a more proper Opportunity demands it to make the Narration more informing or beautiful.
[Page 29] The foregoing Remark is in regard only to the first six Lines of this Speech. What follows is a Rehearsal of the preceding Action of the Poem, almost in the same Words he had used in the opening it; and is one of those Faults which has with most Justice been objected to our Author. It is not to be deny'd but the Account must be tedious, of what the Reader had been just before inform'd: and especially when we are given to understand it was no way necessary, by what Achilles says at the beginning, that Thetis knew the whole Story already. As to repeating the same Lines, a Practice usual with Homer, it is not so excusable in this Place as in those where Messages are deliver'd in the Words they were receiv'd, or the like; it being unnatural to imagine, that the Person whom the Poet introduces as actually speaking, should fall into the self-same Words that are us'd in the Narration by the Poet himself. Yet Milton was so great an Admirer and Imitator of our Author, as not to have scrupled even this kind of Repetition. The Passage is at the end of his tenth Book, where Adam having declar'd he would prostrate himself before God in certain particular Acts of Humiliation, those Acts are immediately after describ'd by the Poet in the same Words.
XLIV.
‘VERSE 514. Oft hast thou triumph'd.]’ The Persuasive which Achilles is here made to put into the Mouth of Thetis, is most artfully contriv'd to suit the present Exigency. You, says he, must intreat Jupiter to bring Miseries on the Greeks who are protected by Juno, Neptune, and Minerva: Put him therefore in mind that those Deities were once his Enemies, and adjure him by that Service you did him when those very Powers would have bound him, that he will now in his turn assist you against the Endeavours they will certainly oppose to my Wishes. Eustathius.
As for the Story itself, some have thought (with whom is Madam Dacier) that there was some imperfect Tradition of the Fall of the Angels for their Rebellion, which the Greeks had receiv'd by Commerce with Aegypt: and thus they account [Page 30] the Rebellion of the Gods, the Precipitation of Vulcan from Heaven; and Jove's threatning the inferior Gods with Tartarus in Il. 8. but as so many Hints of Scripture faintly imitated. But it seems not improbable that the Wars of the Gods, described by the Poets, allude to the Confusion of the Elements before they were brought into their natural Order. It is almost generally agreed that by Jupiter is meant the Aether, and by Juno the Air. The ancient Philosophers suppos'd the Aether to be igneous, and by its kind Influence upon the Air to be the Cause of all Vegetation: Therefore Homer says in the 14 th Iliad, ℣. 346. That upon Jupiter's embracing his Wife, the Earth put forth its Plants. Perhaps by Thetis's assisting Jupiter, may be meant that the watry Element subsiding and taking its natural Place, put an end to this Combat of the Elements.
XLV.
‘VERSE 523. Whom Gods Briareus, Men Aegeon name.]’ This manner of making the Gods speak a Language different from Men (which is frequent in Homer) is a Circumstance that as far as it widens the distinction between divine and human Natures, so far might tend to heighten the Reverence paid the Gods. But besides this, as the difference is thus told in Poetry, it is of use to the Poets themselves: For it appears like a kind of Testimony of their Inspiration, or their Converse with the Gods, and thereby gives a Majesty to their Works.
XLVI.
The Aethiopians, says Diodorus, l. 3. are said to be the Inventors of Pomps, Sacrifices, solemn Meetings, and other Honours paid to the Gods. From hence arose their Character of Piety, which is here celebrated by Homer. Among these there was an annual Feast at Diospolis, which Eustathius [Page 31] mentions, wherein they carry'd about the Statues of Jupiter and the other Gods, for twelve Days, according to their Number: to which if we add the ancient Custom of setting Meat before Statues, it will appear a Rite from which this Fable might easily arise. But it would be a great Mistake to imagine from this Place, that Homer represents the Gods as eating and drinking upon Earth: a gross Notion he was never guilty of, as appears from these Verses in the fifth Book, Line 340.
Macrobius would have it, that by Jupiter here mention'd is meant the Sun, and that the Number Twelve hints at the twelve Signs; but whatever may be said in a critical Defence of this Opinion, I believe the Reader will be satisfy'd that Homer consider'd as a Poet would have his Machinery understood upon that System of the Gods which is properly Graecian.
One may take notice here, that it were to be wish'd some Passage were found in any authentic Author that might tell us the time of the Year when the Aethiopians kept this Festival at Diospolis: For from thence one might determine the precise Season of the Year wherein the Actions of the Iliad are represented to have happen'd; and perhaps by that means farther explain the Beauty and Propriety of many Passages in the Poem.
XLVII.
‘VERSE 600. The Sacrifice.]’ If we consider this Passage, it is not made to shine in Poetry: All that can be done is to give it Numbers, and endeavour to set the Particulars in a distinct View. But if we take it in another Light, and as a Piece of Learning, it is valuable for being the most exact Account of the ancient Sacrifices any where left us. There is first the Purification, by washing of Hands. Secondly the offering up of Prayers. Thirdly the Mola, or Barley Cakes thrown upon the Victim. Fourthly the manner of killing it [Page 32] with the Head turn'd upwards to the celestial Gods (as they turn'd it downwards when they offer'd to the Infernals.) Fifthly their selecting the Thighs and Fat for their Gods as the best of the Sacrifice, and the disposing about them pieces cut from every part for a Representation of the whole: (Hence the Thighs, or [...], are frequently us'd in Homer and the Greek Poets for the whole Victim.) Sixthly the Libation of Wine. Seventhly consuming the Thighs in the Fire of the Altar. Eighthly the Sacrificers dressing and Feasting on the rest, with Joy and Hymns to the Gods. Thus punctually have the ancient Poets and in particular Homer, written with a care and respect to Religion. One may question whether any Country as much a Stranger to Christianity as we are to Heathenism, might be so well inform'd by our Poets in the Worship belonging to any Profession of Religion at present.
I am obliged to take notice how intirely Mr. Dryden has mistaken the Sense of this Passage, and the Custom of Antiquity; for in his Translation, the Cakes are thrown into the Fire instead of being cast on the Victim; the Sacrificers are made to eat the Thighs and whatever belong'd to the Gods; and no part of the Victim is consum'd for a Burnt-offering, so that in effect there is no Sacrifice at all. Some of the Mistakes (particularly that of turning the Roast-meat on the Spits, which was not known in Homer's Days) he was led into by Chapman's Translation.
XLVIII.
‘VERSE 681. The faithful, fix'd, irrevocable Sign.]’ There are among Men three things by which the Efficacy of a Promise may be made void; the Design not to perform it, the want of Power to bring it to pass, and the Instability of our Tempers, from all which Homer saw that the Divinity must be exempted, and therefore he describes the Nod, or Ratification of Jupiter's word, as faithful in Opposition to Fraud, sure of being perform'd in Opposition to Weakness, and irrevocable in Opposition to our repenting of a Promise. Eustathius.
XLIX.
‘VERSE 683. He spoke, and awful bends.]’ This Description of the Majesty of Jupiter has something exceedingly grand and venerable. Macrobius reports, that Phidias having made his Olympian Jupiter which past for one of the greatest Miracles of Art, he was ask'd from what Pattern he fram'd so divine a Figure, and answer'd, it was from that Archetype which he found in these Lines of Homer. The same Author has also taken notice of Virgil's imitating it, l. 10.
Here indeed he has preserv'd the Nod with its stupendous Effect, the making the Heavens tremble. But he has neglected the Description of the Eyebrows and the Hair, those chief Pieces of Imagery from whence the Artist took the Idea of a Countenance proper for the King of Gods and Men.
Thus far Macrobius, whom Scaliger answers in this manner; Aut ludunt Phidiam, aut nos ludit Phidias: Etiam sine Homero puto illum scisse, Jovem non carere superciliis & caesarie.
L.
‘VERSE 694. Jove assumes the Throne.]’ As Homer makes the first Council of his Men to be one continued Scene of Anger, whereby the Graecian Chiefs became divided, so he makes the first Meeting of the Gods to be spent in the same Passion; whereby Jupiter is more fix'd to assist the Trojans and Juno more incens'd against them. Thus the Design of the Poem goes on: the Anger which began the Book overspreads all existent Beings by the latter end of it: Heaven and Earth become engag'd in the Subject, by which it rises to a great Importance in the Reader's Eyes, and is hasten'd forward into the briskest Scenes of Action that can be fram'd upon that violent Passion.
LI.
‘VERSE 698. Say, artful Manager.]’ The Gods and Goddesses being describ'd with all the Desires and Pleasures, the Passions and Humours of Mankind, the Commentators have taken a Licence from thence to draw not only moral Observations, but also satyrical Reflections out of this part of the Poet. These I am sorry to see fall so hard upon Womankind, and all by Juno's means. Sometimes she procures them a Lesson for their Curiosity and Unquietness, and at other times for their loud and vexatious Tempers. Juno deserves them on the one hand, Jupiter thunders them out on the other, and the learned Gentlemen are very particular in enlarging with Remarks on both sides. In her first Speech they make the Poet describe the inquisitive Temper of Womankind in general, and their Restlesness if they are not admitted into every Secret. In his Answer to this, they trace those Methods of grave Remonstrance by which it is proper for Husbands to calm them. In her Reply, they find it is the Nature of Women to be more obstinate for being yielded to: and in his second Return to her, they see the last Method to be used with them upon failure of the first, which is the Exercise of Sovereign Authority.
Mr. Dryden has translated all this with the utmost Severity upon the Ladies, and spirited the whole with satyrical Additions of his own. But Madam Dacier (who has elsewhere animadverted upon the good Bishop of Thessalonica, for his sage Admonitions against the Fair Sex) has not taken the least notice of this general Defection from Complaisance in all the Commentators. She seems willing to give the whole Passage a more important Turn, and incline us to think that Homer design'd to represent the Folly and Danger of prying into the Secrets of Providence. 'Tis thrown into that Air in this Translation, not only as it is more noble and instructive in general, but as it is more respectful to the Ladies in particular; nor should we (any more than Madam Dacier) have mention'd what those old Fellows have said, but to desire their Protection against some modern Criticks their Disciples, who may arraign this Proceeding.
LII.
‘VERSE 713. Roll'd the large Orbs.]’ The Greek is [...], which is commonly translated The venerable Oxey'd Juno. Madam Dacier very well observes that [...] is only an augmentative Particle, and signifies no more than valdè. It may be added, that the Imagination of Oxen having larger Eyes than ordinary is ill grounded, and has no Foundation in Truth; their Eyes are no larger in proportion than those of Men, or of most other Animals. But be it as it will, the design of the Poet which is only to express the Largeness of her Eyes, is answer'd in this Paraphrase.
LIII.
‘VERSE 741. Thus interpos'd the Architect divine.]’ This Quarrel of the Gods being come to its height, the Poet makes Vulcan interpose, who freely puts them in mind of Pleasure, inoffensively advises Juno, illustrates his Advice by an Example of his own Misfortune, turning the Jest on himself to enliven the Banquet; and concludes the Part he is to support with serving Nectar about. Homer had here his Minerva or Wisdom to interpose again, and every other Quality of the Mind resided in Heaven under the Appearance of some Deity: So that his introducing Vulcan, proceeded not from a want of Choice, but an Insight into Nature. He knew that a Friend to Mirth often diverts or stops Quarrels, especially when he contrives to submit himself to the Laugh, and prevails on the angry to part in good Humour or in a Disposition to Friendship; when grave Representations are sometimes Reproaches, sometimes lengthen the Debate by occasioning Defences, and sometimes introduce new Parties into the Consequences of it.
LIV.
‘VERSE 760. Once in your Cause I felt his matchless Might.]’ They who search another Vein of Allegory for hidden Knowledges in Natural Philosophy, have consider'd Jupiter and [Page 36] Juno as Heaven and the Air, whose Alliance is interrupted when the Air is troubled above, but restor'd again when it is clear'd by Heat, or Vulcan the God of Heat. Him they call a divine Artificer, from the Activity or general Use of Fire in working. They suppose him to be born in Heaven where Philosophers say that Element has its proper Place; and is thence deriv'd to the Earth which is signify'd by the Fall of Vulcan; that he fell in Lemnos, because that Island abounds with Subterranean Fires; and that he contracted a Lameness or Imperfection by the Fall; the Fire not being so pure and active below, but mix'd and terrestrial. Eustathius.
LVI.
‘VERSE 767. Which with a Smile the white-arm'd Queen receiv'd.]’ The Epithet [...], or white-arm'd, is used by Homer several times before in this Book. This was the first Passage where it could be introduced with any Ease or Grace, because the Action she is here describ'd in, of extending her Arm to the Cup, gives it an occasion of displaying its Beauties, and in a manner demands the Epithet.
LVII.
‘VERSE 771. Laughter shakes the Skies.]’ Vulcan design'd to move Laughter by taking upon him the Office of Hebe and Ganymede, with his aukward limping Carriage. But tho' he prevail'd and Homer tells you the Gods did laugh, yet he takes care not to mention a word of Lameness. It would have been cruel in him and Wit out of Season, to have enlarg'd with Derision upon an Imperfection which is out of one's Power to remedy.
According to this good-natur'd Opinion of Eustathius, Mr. Dryden has treated Vulcan a little barbarously. He makes his Character perfectly comical, he is the Jest of the Board, and the Gods are very merry upon the Imperfections of his Figure. Chapman led him into this Error in general, as well as into some Indecencies of Expression in particular, which will be seen upon comparing them.
LVIII.
‘VERSE 778. Then to their starry Domes.]’ The Astrologers assign twelve Houses to the Planets, wherein they are said to have Dominion. Now because Homer tells us Vulcan built a Mansion for every God, the Ancients write that he first gave occasion for this Doctrine.
LIX.
‘VERSE 780. Jove on his Couch reclin'd his awful Head.]’ Eustathius makes a distinction between [...] and [...]; the Words which are used at the end of this Book and the beginning of the next, with regard to Jupiter's sleeping. He says [...] only means Lying down in a Disposition to sleep; which salves the Contradiction that else would follow in the next Book, where it is said Jupiter did not sleep. I only mention this to vindicate the Translation which differs from Mr. Dryden's.
It has been remark'd by the Scholiasts, that this is the only Book of the twenty four without any Simile, a Figure in which Homer abounds every where else. The like Remark is made by Madam Dacier upon the first of the Odysses; and because the Poet has observ'd the same Conduct in both Works, it is concluded he thought a Simplicily of Style without the great Figures was proper during the first Information of the Reader. This Observation may be true, and admits of refin'd Reasonings; but for my part I cannot think the Book had been the worse, tho' he had thrown in as many Similes as Virgil has in the first Aeneid.
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE ILIAD.
The ARGUMENT.
The Tryal of the Army and Catalogue of the Forces.
JUPITER in pursuance of the Request of Thetis, sends a deceitful Vision to Agamemnon, persuading him to lead the Army to Battel; in order to make the Greeks sensible of their want of Achilles. The General, who is deluded with the hopes of taking Troy without his Assistance, but fears the Army was discourag'd by his Absence and the late Plague, as well as by length of Time, contrives to make trial of their Disposition by a Stratagem. He first communicates his Design to the Princes in Council, that he would propose a Return to the Soldiers, and that they should put a stop to them if the Proposal was embrac'd. Then he assembles the whole Host, and upon moving for a Return to Greece, they unanimously agree to it and run to prepare the Ships. They are detain'd by the Management of Ulysses, who chastises the Insolence of Thersites. The Assembly is recall'd, several Speeches made on the occasion, and at length the Advice of Nestor follow'd, which was to make a general Muster of the Troops, and to divide them into their several Nations, before they proceeded to Battel. This gives occasion to the Poet to ennumerate all the Forces of the Greeks and Trojans, in a large Catalogue.
The Time employ'd in this Book consists not intirely of one Day. The Scene lies in the Graecian Camp and upon the Sea-Shore; toward the end it removes to Troy.
THE SECOND BOOK OF THE ILIAD.
THE CATALOGUE of the SHIPS.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE Second Book.
[Page 3]OBSERVATIONS ON THE SECOND BOOK.
I.
‘VERSE 1. NOW pleasing Sleep, &c.]’ Aristotle tells us in the twenty sixth Chapter of his Art of Poetry, that this Place had been objected to by some Criticks in those Times. They thought it gave a very ill Idea of the military Discipline of the Greeks, to represent a whole Army unguarded, and all the Leaders a-sleep: They also pretended it was ridiculous to describe all the Gods sleeping besides Jupiter. To both these Aristotle answers, that nothing is more usual or allowable than that Figure which puts All for the greater Part. One may add with respect to the latter Criticism, that nothing could give a better Image of the Superiority of Jupiter to the other Gods (or of the supreme Being to all second Causes) than the Vigilancy here ascrib'd to him, over all Things Divine and Human.
II.
‘VERSE 9. Fly hence, deluding Dream.]’ It appears from Aristotle, Poet. cap. 26. that Homer was accus'd of Impiety, for making Jupiter the Author of a Lye in this Passage. It seems there were anciently these Words in his Speech to the Dream; [...], Let us give him great Glory. [Page 4] (Instead of which we have in the present Copies, [...]) but Hippias found a way to bring off Homer, only by placing the Accent on the last Syllable but one, [...], for [...], the Infinitive for the Imperative: which amounts to no more than that he bade the Dream to Promise him great Glory. But Macrobius de somnio Scip. l. 1. c. 7. takes off this Imputation entirely, and will not allow there was any Lye in the Case. ‘" Agamemnon (says he) was order'd by the Dream to lead out All the Forces of the Greeks ( [...] is the word) and promis'd the Victory on that Condition: Now Achilles and his Forces not being summon'd to the Assembly with the rest, that Neglect absolv'd Jupiter from his Promise."’ This Remark Madam Dacier has inserted without mentioning its Author. Mr. Dacier takes notice of a Passage in the Scripture exactly parallel to this, where God is represented making use of the Malignity of his Creatures to accomplish his Judgments. 'Tis in 2 Chron.. ch. 18. ℣. 19, 20, 21. And the Lord said, Who will persuade Ahab, that he may go up and fall at Ramoth Gilead? And there came forth a Spirit, and stood before the Lord, and said, I will persuade him. And the Lord said unto him, Wherewith? And he said, I will go forth, and I will be a lying Spirit in the Mouth of all his Prophets, And he said, Thou shalt persuade him and prevail also: Go forth and do so. Vide Dacier upon Aristotle, cap. 26.
III.
‘VERSE 20. Descends and hovers o'er Atrides' Head.]’ The whole Action of the Dream is beautifully natural, and agreeable to Philosophy. It perches on his Head, to intimate that Part to be the Seat of the Soul: It is circumfused about him, to express that total Possession of the Senses which Fancy has during our Sleeps. It takes the Figure of the Person who was dearest to Agamemnon; as whatever we think of most when awake, is the common Object of our Dreams. And just at the Instant of its vanishing, it leaves such an Impression that the Voice seems still to sound in his Ear. No Description can be more exact or lively. Eustathius, Dacier.
IV.
‘VERSE 33. Draw forth th' embattel'd Train, &c.]’ The Dream here repeats the Message of Jupiter in the same Terms that he receiv'd it. It is no less than the Father of Gods and Men who gives the Order, and to alter a word were Presumption. Homer constantly makes his Envoys observe this Practice as a Mark of Decency and respect. Madam Dacier and others have applauded this in general, and ask'd by what Authority an Embassador could alter the Terms of his Commission, since he is not greater or wiser than the Person who gave the Charge? But this is not always the Case in our Author, who not only makes use of this Conduct with respect to the Orders of a higher Power, but in regard to Equals also; as when one Goddess desires another to represent such an Affair, and she immediately takes the Words from her Mouth and repeats them, of which we have an Instance in this Book. Some Objection too may be rais'd to this manner, when Commissions are given in the utmost haste (in a Battel or the like) upon sudden Emergencies; where it seems not very natural to suppose a Man has time to get so many Words by heart as he is made to repeat exactly. In the present Instance, the Repetition is certainly graceful, tho' Zenodotus thought it not so the third time, when Agamemnon tells his Dream to the Council. I do not pretend to decide upon the Point: For tho' the Reverence of the Repetition seem'd less needful in that Place than when it was deliver'd immediately from Jupiter; yet (as Eustathius observes) it was necessary for the Assembly to know the Circumstances of this Dream, that the Truth of the Relation might be unsuspected.
V.
‘VERSE 93. Now valiant Chiefs, &c.]’ The best Commentary extant upon the first Part of this Book is in Dionysius of Halicarnassus, who has given us an admirable Explication of this whole Conduct of Agamemnon in his second Treatise [Page 6] [...]. He says, ‘"This Prince had nothing so much at Heart as to draw the Greeks to a Battel, yet knew not how to proceed without Achilles, who had just retir'd from the Army; and was apprehensive that the Greeks who were displeas'd at the Departure of Achilles, might refuse Obedience to his Orders, should he absolutely command it. In this Circumstance he proposes to the Princes in Council to make a Tryal of arming the Graecians, and offers an Expedient himself; which was that he should sound their Dispositions by exhorting him to set sail for Greece, but that then the other Princes should be ready to dissuade and detain them. If any object to this Stratagem that Agamemnon's whole Scheme would be ruin'd if the Army should take him at his word (which was very probable) it is to be answer'd, that his Design lay deeper than they imagine, nor did he depend upon his Speech only for detaining them. He had some Cause to fear the Greeks had a Pique against him which they had conceal'd, and whatever it was, he judg'd it absolutely necessary to know it before he proceeded to a Battel. He therefore furnishes them with an Occasion to manifest it, and at the same time provides against any ill Effects it might have by his secret Orders to the Princes. It succeeds accordingly, and when the Troops are running to embark, they are stop'd by Ulysses and Nestor."’—One may farther observe that this whole Stratagem is concerted in Nestor's Ship, as one whose Wisdom and Secrecy was most confided in. The Story of the Vision's appearing in his Shape, could not but engage him in some degree: It look'd as if Jupiter himself added Weight to his Counsels by making use of that venerable Appearance, and knew this to be the most powerful Method of recommending them to Agamemnon. It was therefore but natural for Nestor to second the Motion of the King, and by the help of his Authority it prevail'd on the other Princes.
VI.
‘VERSE 111. As from some rocky Cleft.]’ This is the first Simile in Homer, and we may observe in general that he excels [Page 7] all Mankind in the Number, Variety, and Beauty of his Comparisons. There are scarce any in Virgil which are not translated from him, and therefore when he succeeds best in them he is to be commended but as an Improver. Scaliger seems not to have thought of this when he compares the Similes of these two Authors (as indeed they are the Places most obvious to Comparison.) The present Passage is an Instance of it, to which he opposes the following Verses in the first Aeneid.
This he very much prefers to Homer's, and in particular extols the Harmony and Sweetness of the Versification above that of our Author; against which Censure we need only appeal to the Ears of the Reader.
But Scaliger was unlucky in his Choice of this particular Comparison: There is a very fine one in the sixth Aeneid, ℣. 707. that better agrees with Homer's: And nothing is more evident than that the design of these two is very different: Homer intended to describe the Multitude of Greeks pouring out of the Ships, Virgil the Diligence and Labour of the Builders at Carthage. And Macrobius who observes this difference Sat. l. 5. c. 11. should also have found, that therefore the Similes ought not to be compar'd together. The Beauty of Homer's is not inferior to Virgil's, if we consider with what Exactness it answers to its end. It consists of three Particulars; [Page 8] the vast Number of the Troops is exprest in the Swarms, their tumultuous manner of issuing out of the Ships, and the perpetual Egression which seem'd without end, are imaged in the Bees pouring out of the Rock; and lastly their Dispersion over all the Shore, in their descending on the Flowers in the Vales. Spondanus was therefore mistaken when he thought the whole Application of this Comparison lay in the single word [...], catervatim, as Chapman has justly observ'd.
VII.
‘VERSE 121. Fame flies before.]’ This assembling of the Army is full of Beauties: The lively Description of their overspreading the Field, the noble Boldness of the Figure when Fame is represented in Person shining at their Head, the universal Tumult succeeded by a solemn Silence; and lastly the graceful rising of Agamemnon, all contribute to cast a Majesty on this Part. In the Passage of the Sceptre, Homer has found an artful and poetical manner of acquainting us with the high Descent of Agamemnon, and celebrating the hereditary Right of his Family; as well as finely hinted the Original of his Power to be deriv'd from Heaven, in saying the Sceptre was first the Gift of Jupiter. It is with reference to this that in the Line where he first mentions it, he calls it [...], and accordingly it is translated in that Place.
VIII.
‘VERSE 138. And artful thus pronounc'd the Speech design'd.]’ The Remarks of Dionysius upon this Speech I shall give the Reader altogether, tho' they lie scatter'd in his two Discourses [...], the second of which is in a great Degree but a Repetition of the Precepts and Examples of the first. This happen'd, I believe, from his having compos'd them at distinct Times and upon different Occasions.
‘"It is an exquisite Piece of Art, when you seem to aim at persuading one thing, and at the same time inforce the contrary. This kind of Rhetorick is of great use in all [Page 9] Occasions of Danger, and is what Homer has afforded a most powerful Example of in the Oration of Agamemnon. 'Tis a Method perfectly wonderful, and even carries in it an Appearance of Absurdity; for all that we generally esteem the Faults of Oratory, by this means become the Virtues of it. Nothing is look'd upon as a greater Error in a Rhetorician than to alledge such Arguments as either are easily answer'd, or may be retorted upon himself, the former is a weak Part, the latter a dangerous one; and Agamemnon here designedly deals in both. For it is plain that if a Man must not use weak Arguments, or such as may make against him, when he intends to persuade the Thing he says; then on the other side, when he does not intend it; he must observe the contrary Proceeding, and make what are the Faults of Oratory in general, the Excellencies of that Oration in particular, or otherwise he will contradict his own Intention and perssuade the contrary to what he means. Agamemnon begins with an Argument easily answer'd, by telling them that Jupiter had promis'd to crown their Arms with Victory. For if Jupiter had promis'd this, it was a reason for the Stay in the Camp. But now (says he) Jove has deceiv'd us, and we must return with Ignominy. This is another of the same kind, for it shews what a Disgrace it is to return. What follows is of the second sort and may be turn'd against him. Jove will have it so: For which they have only Agamemnon's Word, but Jove's own Promise for the contrary. That God has overthrown many Cities, and will yet overturn many others. This was a strong Reafon to stay, and put their Confidence in him. It is shameful to have it told to all Posterity that so many thousand Greeks, after a War of so long Continuance, at last return'd home baffled and unsuccessful. All this might have been said by a profest Adversary to the Cause he pleads, and indeed is the same thing Ulysses says elsewhere in Reproach of their Flight. The Conclusion evidently shews the Intent of the Speaker. Haste then, let us fly; [...], the Word which of all others was most likely to prevail upon them to stay; the most open Term of Disgrace he could [Page 10] possibly have us'd: 'Tis the same which Juno makes use of to Minerva, Minerva to Ulysses, and Ulysses again to the Troops, to dissuade their Return; the same which Agamemnon himself had used to insult Achilles, and which Homer never employs but with the Mark of Cowardice and Infamy."’
The same Author farther observes, ‘"That this whole Oration has the Air of being spoken in a Passion. It begins with a Stroke of the greatest Rashness and Impatience. Jupiter has been unjust, Heaven has deceiv'd us. This renders all he shall say of the less Authority, at the same time that it conceals his own Artifice; for his Anger seems to account for the Incongruities he utters."’ I could not suppress so fine a Remark, tho' it falls out of the Order of those which precede it.
Before I leave this Article, I must take notice that this Speech of Agamemnon is again put into his Mouth in the ninth Iliad, and (according to Dionysius) for the same Purpose, to detain the Army at the Siege after a Defeat; tho' it seems unartful to put the same Trick twice upon the Greeks by the same Person, and in the same Words too. We may indeed suppose the first Feint to have remain'd undiscover'd, but at best it is a Management in the Poet not very entertaining to the Readers.
IX.
‘VERSE 155. So small their Number, &c.]’ This Part has a low Air in Comparison with the rest of the Speech. Scaliger calls it Tabernariam Orationem: But it is well observ'd by Madam Dacier, that the Image Agamemnon here gives of the Trojans, does not only render their Numbers contemptible in Comparison of the Greeks, but their Persons too. For it makes them appear but as a few vile Slaves fit only to serve them with Wine: To which we may add that it affords a Prospect to his Soldiers of their future State and Triumph after the Conquest of their Enemies.
This Passage gives me occasion to animadvert upon a Computation of the Number of the Trojans, which the learned [Page 11] Angelus Politian has offer'd at in his Preface to Homer. He thinks they were fifty thousand without the Auxiliaries, from the Conclusion of the eighth Iliad, where it is said there were a thousand funeral Piles of Trojans, and fifty Men attending each of them. But that the Auxiliaries are to be admitted into that Number appears plainly from this Place: Agamemnon expresly distinguishes the native Trojans from the Aids, and reckons but one to ten Graecians, at which Estimate there could not be above ten thousand Trojans. See the Notes on the Catalogue.
X.
This, and some other Passages, are here translated correspondent to the general Air and Sense of this Speech, rather than just to the Letter. The telling them in this Place how much their Shipping was decay'd, was a Hint of their Danger in returning, as Madam Dacier has remark'd.
XI.
‘VERSE 175. So roll the Billows, &c.]’ One may take notice that Homer in these two Similitudes has judiciously made choice of the two most wavering and inconstant Things in Nature, to compare with the Multitude; the Waves, and Ears of Corn. The first alludes to the Noise and Tumult of the People, in the breaking and rolling of the Billows; the second to their taking the same Course, like Corn bending one way; and both to the Easiness with which they are mov'd by every Breath.
XII.
‘VERSE 243. To one sole Monarch.]’ Those Persons are under a Mistake who would make this Sentence a Praise of Absolute Monarchy. Homer speaks it only with regard to a General of an Army during the time of his Commission. Nor is Agamemnon styl'd King of Kings in any other Sense, than as the rest of the Princes had given him the supreme [Page 12] Authority over them in the Siege. Aristotle defines a King, [...]; Leader of the War, Judge of Controversies, and President of the Ceremonies of the Gods. That he had the principal Care of religious Rites appears from many Places in Homer; and that his Power was no where absolute but in War: for we find Agamemnon insulted in the Council, but in the Army threatning Deserters with Death. He was under an Obligation to preserve the Privileges of his Country, pursuant to which Kings are called by our Author [...], and [...], the Dispensers or Managers of Justice. And Dionysius of Halicarnassus acquaints us, that the old Graecian Kings, whether Hereditary or Elective, had a Council of their chief Men, as Homer and the most ancient Poets testify; nor was it (he adds) in those Times as in ours, when Kings have a full Liberty to do whatever they please. Dion. Hal. lib. 2. Hist.
XIII.
‘VERSE 255. Thersites only.]’ The Ancients have ascrib'd to Homer the first Sketch of Satyric or Comic Poetry, of which sort was his Poem call'd Margites, as Aristotle reports. Tho' that Piece be lost, this Character of Thersites may give us a Taste of his Vein in that kind. But whether ludicrous Descriptions ought to have Place in the Epic Poem, has been justly question'd: Neither Virgil nor any of the most approv'd Ancients have thought fit to admit them into their Compositions of that Nature; nor any of the best Moderns except Milton, whose Fondness for Homer might be the reason of it. However this is in its kind a very masterly Part, and our Author has shewn great Judgment in the Particulars he has chosen to compose the Picture of a pernicious Creature of Wit; the chief of which are a Desire of promoting Laughter at any rate, and a Contempt of his Superiors. And he sums up the whole very strongly, by saying that Thersites hated Achilles and Ulysses; in which, as Plutarch has remark'd in his Treatise of Envy and Hatred, he makes it the utmost Completion of an ill Character to bear a Malevolence to the best Men. What [Page 13] is farther observable is, that Thersites is never heard of after this his first Appearance: Such a scandalous Character is to be taken no more notice of, than just to shew that 'tis despised. Homer has observ'd the same Conduct with regard to the most deform'd and most beautiful Person of his Poem: For Nireus is thus mention'd once and no more throughout the Ilaid. He places a worthless Beauty and an ill-natur'd Wit upon the same Foot, and shews that the Gifts of the Body without those of the Mind are not more despicable, than those of the Mind itself without Virtue.
XIV.
‘VERSE 275. Amidst the Glories.]’ 'Tis remark'd by Dionysius Halicar. in his Treatise of the Examination of Writers; that there could not be a better Artifice thought on to recal the Army to their Obedience, than this of our Author. When they were offended at their General in favour of Achilles, nothing could more weaken Achilles's Interest than to make such a Fellow as Thersites appear of his Party, whose Impertinence would give them a Disgust of thinking or acting like him. There is no surer Method to reduce generous Spirits, than to make them see they are pursuing the same Views with People of no Merit, and such whom they cannot forbear despising themselves. Otherwise there is nothing in this Speech but what might become the Mouth of Nestor himself, if you except a word or two. And had Nestor spoken it, the Army had certainly set sail for Greece; but because it was utter'd by a ridiculous Fellow whom they are asham'd to follow, they are reduc'd, and satisfy'd to continue the Siege.
XV.
‘VERSE 284. The Greeks and I.]’ These Boasts of himself are the few Words which Dionysius objects to in the foregoing Passage. I cannot but think the grave Commentators here very much mistaken, who imagine Thersites in earnest in these Vaunts, and seriously reprove his Insolence. They seem to me manifest Strokes of Irony, which had render'd them [Page 14] so much the more improper in the Mouth of Nestor, who was otherwise none of the least Boasters himself. And consider'd as such they are equal to the rest of the Speech, which has an infinite deal of Spirit, Humour, and Satyr.
XVI.
‘VERSE 326. He said, and cow'ring.]’ The vile Figure Thersites makes here is a good Piece of Grotesque; the Pleasure express'd by the Soldiers at this Action of Ulysses (notwithstanding they are disappointed by him of their Hopes of returning) is agreeable to that generous Temper, at once honest and thoughtless, which is commonly found in military Men; to whom nothing is so odious as a Dastard, and who have not naturally the greatest Kindness for a Wit.
XVII.
‘VERSE 348. Unhappy Monarch! &c.]’ Quintilian speaking of the various Kinds of Oratory which may be learn'd from Homer, mentions among the greatest Instances the Speeches in this Book. Nonne vel unus liber quo missa ad Achillem legatio continetur, vel in primo inter duces illa contentio, vel dictae in secundo sententiae, omnes litium ac consiliorum explicat artes? Affectus quidem vel illos mites, vel hos concitatos, nemo erit tam indoctus, qui non suâ in potestate hunc autorem habuisse fateatur. It is indeed hardly possible to find any where more refin'd Turns of Policy, or more artful Touches of Oratory. We have no sooner seen Agamemnon excel in one sort, but Ulysses is to shine no less in another directly opposite to it. When the Stratagem of pretending to set sail, had met with too ready a Consent from the People, his Eloquence appears in all the Forms of Art. In his first Speech he had persuaded the Captains with Mildness, telling them the People's Glory depended upon them, and readily giving a Turn to the first Design, which had like to have been so dangerous, by representing it only as a Project of Agamemnon to discover the cowardly. In his second, he had commanded the Soldiers [Page 15] with Bravery, and made them know what Part they sustain'd in the War. In his third, he had rebuk'd the Seditious in the Person of Thersites, by Reproofs, Threats, and actual Chastisements. And now in this fourth, when all are gather'd he applies to them in Topics which equally affect them all: He raises their Hearts by putting them in mind of the Promises of Heaven, and those Prophecies of which as they had seen the Truth in the nine Years Delay, they might now expect the Accomplishment in the tenth Year's Success: which is a full Answer to what Agamemnon had said of Jupiter's deceiving them.
Dionysius observes one singular Piece of Art, in Ulysses's manner of applying himself to the People when he would insinuate any thing to the Princes, and addressing to the Princes when he would blame the People. He tells the Soldiers, they must not all pretend to be Rulers there, let there be one King, one Lord; which is manifestly a Precept design'd for the Leaders to take to themselves. In the same manner Tiberius Rhetor remarks the beginning of his last Oration to be a fine Ethopopeia or oblique Representation of the People, upon whom the Severity of the Reproach is made to fall, while he seems to render the King an Object of their Pity.
XVIII.
‘VERSE 402. Then Nestor thus.]’ Nothing is more observable than Homer's Conduct of this whole Incident; by what judicious and well-imagined Degrees the Army is restrain'd, and wrought up to the Desires of the General. We have given the Detail of all the Methods Ulysses proceeded in: The Activity of his Character is now to be contrasted with the Gravity of Nestor's, who covers and strengthens the other's Arguments, and constantly appears thro' the Poem a weighty Closer of Debates. The Greeks had already seen their General give way to his Authority, in the Dispute with Achilles in the former Book, and could expect no less than that their Stay should be concluded [Page 16] on by Agamemnon as soon as Nestor undertook that Cause. For this was all they imagin'd his Discourse aim'd at; but we shall find it had a farther Design, from Dionysius of Halicarnassus. ‘"There are two things (says that excellent Critick) worthy of Admiration in the Speeches of Ulysses and Nestor, which are the different Designs they speak with, and the different Applauses they receive. Ulysses has the Acclamations of the Army, and Nestor the Praise of Agamemnon. One may enquire the Reason, why he extols the latter preferably to the former, when all that Nestor alledges seems only a Repetition of the same Arguments which Ulysses had given before him? It might be done in Encouragement to the old Man, in whom it might raise a Concern to find his Speech not follow'd with so general an Applause as the other's. But we are to refer the Speech of Nestor to that Part of Oratory which seems only to confirm what another has said, and yet superinduces and carries a farther Point. Ulysses and Nestor both compare the Greeks to Children for their unmanly Desire to return home; they both reproach them with the Engagements and Vows they had past, and were now about to break; they both alledge the prosperous Signs and Omens receiv'd from Heaven. Notwithstanding this, the End of their Orations is very different. Ulysses's Business was to detain the Graecians when they were upon the Point of flying; Nestor finding that Work done to his Hands, design'd to draw them instantly to Battel. This was the utmost Agamemnon had aim'd at, which Nestor's Artifice brings to pass; for while they imagine by all he says that he is only persuading them to stay, they find themselves unawares put into Order of Battel, and led under their Princes to fight."’ Dion. Hal. [...], Part 1 and 2.
We may next take notice of some Particulars of this Speech: Where he says they lose their time in empty Words, he hints at the Dispute between Agamemnon and Achilles: Where he speaks of those who deserted the Graecian Cause, he glances at Achilles in particular. When he represents Helen in Affliction and Tears, he removes the Odium from the Person in whose Cause they were to fight; and when he moves Agamemnon [Page 17] to advise with his Council, artfully prepares for a Reception of his own Advice by that modest way of proposing it. As for the Advice itself, to divide the Army into Bodies, each of which should be compos'd entirely of Men of the same Country; nothing could be better judg'd both in regard to the present Circumstance, and with an Eye to the future carrying on of the War. For the first, its immediate Effect was to take the whole Army out of its Tumult, break whatever Cabals they might have form'd together by separating them into a new Division, and cause every single Mutineer to come instantly under the View of his own proper Officer for Correction. For the second, it was to be thought the Army would be much strengthen'd by this Union: Those of different Nations who had different Aims, Interests and Friendships, could not assist each other with so much Zeal or so well concur to the same End, as when Friends aided Friends, Kinsmen their Kinsmen, &c. when each Commander had the Glory of his own Nation in view, and a greater Emulation was excited between Body and Body; as not only warring for the Honour of Greece in general, but for that of every distinct State in particular.
XIX.
‘VERSE 440. How much thy Years excel.]’ Every one has observ'd how glorious an Elogium of Wisdom Homer has here given, where Agamemnon so far prefers it to Valour, as to wish not for ten Ajax's or Achilles's but only for ten Nestors. For the rest of this Speech, Dionysius has summ'd it up as follows. ‘" Agamemnon being now convinc'd the Greeks were offended at him on account of the Departure of Achilles, pacifies them by a generous Confession of his Fault, but then asserts the Character of a supreme Ruler, and with the Air of Command threatens the Disobedient."’ I cannot conclude this Part of the Speeches without remarking how beautifully they rise above one another, and how they more and more awaken the Spirit of War in the Graecians. In this last there is a wonderful Fire and Vivacity, when he prepares them for the glorious [Page 18] Toils they were to undergo by a warm and lively Description of them. The Repetition of the Words in that Part has a Beauty, which (as well as many others of the same kind) has been lost by most Translators.
I cannot but believe Milton had this Passage in his Eye in that of his sixth Book.
XX.
‘VERSE 485. And Menelaus came unbid.]’ The Criticks have enter'd into a warm Dispute, whether Menelaus was in the right or in the wrong, in coming uninvited: Some maintaining it the Part of an Impertinent or a Fool to intrude upon another Man's Table; and others insisting upon the Privilege a Brother or a Kinsman may claim in this Case. The English Reader had not been troubled with the Translation of this Word [...], but that Plato and Plutarch have taken notice of the Passage. The Verse following this in most Editions, [...], &c. being rejected as spurious by Demetrius Phalereus, is omitted here upon his Authority.
XXI.
‘VERSE 526. The dreadful Aegis, Jove 's immortal Shield.]’ Homer does not expresly call it a Shield in this Place, but he does in the fifth Iliad, where this Aegis is describ'd with a Sublimity that is inexpressible. The Figure of the Gorgon's Head upon it is there specify'd, which will justify the mention of the Serpents in the Translation here: The Verses are remarkably sonorous in the Original. The Image of the Goddess [Page 19] of Battels blazing with her immortal Shield before the Army, inspiring every Heroe, and assisting to range the Troops, is agreeable to the bold Painting of our Author. And the Encouragement of a divine Power seem'd no more than was requisite to change so totally the Dispositions of the Graecians, as to make them now more ardent for the Combate than they were before desirous of a Return. This finishes the Conquest of their Inclinations, in a manner at once wonderfully Poetical, and correspondent to the Moral which is every where spread through Homer, that nothing is entirely brought about but by the divine Assistance.
XXII.
‘VERSE 534. As on some Mountain, &c.]’ The Imagination of Homer was so vast and so lively, that whatsoever Objects presented themselves before him impress'd their Images so forcibly, that he pour'd them forth in Comparisons equally simple and noble; without forgetting any Circumstance which could instruct the Reader, and make him see those Objects in the same strong Light wherein he saw them himself. And in this one of the principal Beauties of Poetry consists. Homer, on the sight of the March of this numerous Army, gives us five Similes in a Breath, but all entirely different. The first regards the Splendor of their Armour, As a Fire, &c. The second the various Movements of so many thousands before they can range themselves in Battel-Array, Like the Swans, &c. The third respects their Number, As the Leaves or Flowers, &c. The fourth the Ardour with which they run to the Combate, Like the Legions of Insects, &c. And the fifth the Obedience and exact Discipline of the Troops, ranged without Confusion under their Leaders, As Flocks under their Shepherds. This Fecundity and Variety can never be enough admired. Dacier.
XXIII.
‘VERSE 545. Or milk white Swans on Asius' watry Plains.]’ Scaliger, who is seldom just to our Author, yet confesses these [Page 20] Verses to be plenissima Nectaris. But he is greatly mistaken when he accuses this Simile of Impropriety, on the Supposition that a Number of Birds flying without Order are here compar'd to an Army ranged in Array of Battel. On the contrary, Homer in this expresses the Stir and Tumult the Troops were in, before they got into Order, running together from the Ships and Tents: [...]. But when they are plac'd in their Ranks, he compares them to the Flocks under their Shepherds. This Distinction will plainly appear from the Detail of the five Similes in the foregoing Note.
Virgil has imitated this with great Happiness in his seventh Aeneid.
Mr. Dryden in this Place has mistaken Asius for Asia, which Virgil took care to distinguish by making the first Syllable of Asius long, as of Asia short. Tho' (if we believe Madam Dacier) he was himself in an Error, both here and in the first Georgic.
For she will not allow that [...] can be a Patronymic Adjective, but the Genitive of a proper Name, [...], which being turn'd into Ionic is [...], and by a Syncope makes [...]. This puts me in mind of another Criticism upon the 290th Verse of this Book: 'Tis observ'd that Virgil uses Inarime for Arime, as if he had read [...], instead of [...]. Scaliger ridicules this trivial Remark, and asks if it can be [Page 21] imagin'd that Virgil was ignorant of the Name of a Place so near him as Baiae? It is indeed unlucky for good Writers, that Men who have Learning should lay a Stress upon such Trifles, and that those who have none should think it Learning to do so.
XXIV.
‘VERSE 552. Or thick as Insects play.]’ This Simile translated literally runs thus; As the numerous Troops of Flies about a Shepherd's Cottage in the Spring, when the Milk moistens the Pails; such Numbers of Greeks stood in the Field against the Trojans, desiring their Destruction. The Lowness of this Image in Comparison with those which precede it, will naturally shock a modern Critick, and would scarce be forgiven in a Poet of these Times. The utmost a Translator can do is to heighten the Expression, so as to render the Disparity less observable: which is endeavour'd here, and in other Places. If this be done successfully the Reader is so far from being offended at a low Idea, that it raises his Surprize to find it grown great in the Poet's Hands, of which we have frequent Instances in Virgil's Georgicks. Here follows another of the same kind, in the Simile of Agamemnon to a Bull just after he has been compar'd to Jove, Mars, and Neptune. This, Eustathius tells us, was blam'd by some Criticks, and Mr. Hobbes has left it out in his Translation. The Liberty has been taken here to place the humbler Simile first, reserving the noble one as a more magnificent Close of the Description: The bare turning the Sentence removes the Objection. Milton who was a close Imitator of our Author, has often copy'd him in these humble Comparisons. He has not scrupled to insert one in the midst of that pompous Description of the Rout of the Rebel-Angels in the sixth Book, where the Son of God in all his dreadful Majesty is represented pouring his Vengeance upon them:
XXV.
‘VERSE 568. Great as the Gods.]’ Homer here describes the Figure and Port of Agamemnon with all imaginable Grandeur, in making him appear cloath'd with the Majesty of the greatest of the Gods; and when Plutarch (in his second Oration of the Fortune of Alexander) blamed the Comparison of a Man to three Deities at once, that Censure was not pass'd upon Homer as a Poet, but by Plutarch as a Priest. This Character of Majesty in which Agamemnon excels all the other Heroes, is preserv'd in the different Views of him throughout the Iliad. It is thus he appears on his Ship in the Catalogue, thus he shines in the Eyes of Priam in the third Book, thus again in the beginning of the thirteenth, and so in the rest.
XXVI.
‘VERSE 572. Say Virgins.]’ It is hard to conceive any Address more solemn, any Opening to a Subject more noble and magnificent, than this Invocation of Homer before his Catalogue. That Omnipresence he gives to the Muses, their Post in the highest Heaven, their comprehensive Survey thro' the whole Extent of the Creation, are Circumstances greatly imagined. Nor is any thing more perfectly fine or exquisitely moral, than the Opposition of the extensive Knowledge of the Divinities on the one side, to the Blindness and Ignorance of Mankind on the other. The Greatness and Importance of his Subject is highly rais'd by his exalted manner of declaring the Difficulty of it, Not tho' my Lungs were Brass, &c. and by the Air he gives as if what follows were immediately inspir'd, and no less than the joint Labour of all the Muses.
XXVII.
‘VERSE 586. The hardy Warriors.]’ The Catalogue begins in this Place, which I forbear to treat of at present: only I must acknowledge here that the Translation has not been exactly punctual to the Order in which Homer places his Towns. [Page 23] However it has not trespass'd against Geography; the Transpositions I mention being no other than such minute ones, as Strabo confesses the Author himself is not free from: [...]. Lib. 8. There is not to my Remembrance any Place throughout this Catalogue omitted; a Liberty which Mr. Dryden has made no difficulty to take and to confess, in his Virgil. But a more scrupulous Care was owing to Homer, on account of that wonderful Exactness and unequal'd Diligence, which he has particularly shewn in this Part of his Work.
XXVIII.
‘VERSE 649. Down their broad Shoulders, &c.]’ The Greek has it [...], à tergo comantes. It was the Custom of these People to shave the fore-part of their Heads, which they did that their Enemies might not take the Advantage of seizing them by the Hair: the hinder Part they let grow, as a valiant Race that would never turn their Backs. Their manner of fighting was hand to hand, without quitting their Javelins (in the way of our Pike-men.) Plutarch tells us this in the Life of Theseus, and cites to strengthen the Authority of Homer, some Verses of Archilochus to the same Effect. Eobanus Hessus who translated Homer into Latine Verse was therefore mistaken in his Version of this Passage.
XXIX.
‘VERSE 711. Eager and loud from Man to Man he flies.]’ The Figure Menelaus makes in this Place is remarkably distinguish'd from the rest, and sufficient to shew his Concern in the War was personal, while the others acted only for Interest or Glory in general. No Leader in all the List is represented thus eager and passionate; he is louder than them [Page 24] all in his Exhortations; more active in running among the Troops; and inspirited with the Thoughts of Revenge, which he still encreases with the secret Imagination of Helen's Repentance. This Behaviour is finely imagined.
The Epithet [...] which is apply'd in this and other Places to Menelaus, and which literally signifies loud-voiced, is made by the Commentators to mean valiant, and translated bello strenuus. The reason given by Eustathius is, that a loud Voice is a Mark of Strength, the usual Effect of Fear being to cut short the Respiration. I own this seems to be forc'd, and rather believe it was one of those kind of Sir-Names given from some distinguishing Quality of the Person (as that of a loud Voice might belong to Menelaus) which Mons. Boileau mentions in his ninth Reflection upon Longinus; in the same manner as some of our Kings were called Edward Long-shanks, William Rufus, &c. But however it be, the Epithet taken in the literal Sense has a Beauty in this Verse from the Circumstance Menelaus is described in, which determined the Translator to use it.
XXX.
‘VERSE 746. New to all the Dangers of the Main.]’ The Arcadians being an Inland People were unskill'd in Navigation, for which reason Agamemnon furnish'd them with Shipping. From hence, and from the last Line of the Description of the Sceptre, where he is said to preside over many Islands, Thucydides takes occasion to observe that the Power of Agamemnon was superior to the rest of the Princes of Greece, on account of his Naval Forces, which had render'd him Master of the Sea. Thucyd. lib. 1.
XXXI.
‘VERSE 815. Three Ships with Nireus.]’ This Leader is no where mention'd but in these Lines, and is an Exception to the Observation of Macrobius that all the Persons of the Catalogue make their Appearance afterwards in the Poem. Homer himself gives us the reason, because Nireus had but a [Page 25] small Share of Worth and Valour; his Quality only gave him a Privilege to be nam'd among Men. The Poet has caused him to be remember'd no less than Achilles or Ulysses, but yet in no better manner than he deserv'd, whose only Qualification was his Beauty: 'Tis by a bare Repetition of his Name three times, which just leaves some Impression of him on the Mind of the Reader. Many others, of as trivial Memory as Nireus, have been preserv'd by Poets from Oblivion; but few Poets have ever done this Favour to Want of Merit with so much Judgment. Demetrius Phalereus [...], Sect. 61. takes notice of this beautiful Repetition, which in a just Deference to so delicate a Critick is here preserv'd in the Translation.
XXXII.
‘VERSE 871. The Grace and Glory of the beauteous Kind.]’ He gives Alcestis this Elogy of the Glory of her Sex, for her conjugal Piety, who dy'd to preserve the Life of her Husband Admetus. Euripides has a Tragedy on this Subject, which abounds in the most masterly Strokes of Tenderness: In particular the first Act, which contains the Description of her Preparation for Death; and her Behaviour in it can never be enough admired.
XXXIII.
‘VERSE 906. In twenty Ships the bold Perrhaebians came.]’ I cannot tell whether it be worth observing that, except Ogilby, we have not met with one Translator who has exactly preserv'd the Number of the Ships. Chapman puts eighteen under Eumelus instead of eleven. Hobbes but twenty under Ascalaphus and Ialmen instead of thirty, and but thirty under Menelaus instead of sixty. Valterie (the former French Translator) has given Agapenor forty for sixty, and Nestor forty for ninety. Madam Dacier gives Nestor but eighty. I must confess this Translation not to have been quite so exact as Ogilby's, having cut off one from the Number of Eumelus's Ships, and two from those of Guneus: Eleven and two and [Page 26] twenty would sound but oddly in English Verse, and a Poem contracts a Littleness by insisting on such trivial Niceties.
XXXIV.
‘VERSE 925. Or rein'd the noblest Steeds.]’ This coupling together the Men and Horses seems odd enough, but Homer every where treats these noble Animals with remarkable Regard. We need not wonder at this Enquiry, which were the best Horses? from him, who makes his Horses of heavenly Extraction as well as his Heroes, who makes his Warriours address them with Speeches and excite them by all those Motives which affect a human Breast, who describes them sheding Tears of Sorrow, and even capable of Voice and Prophecy: In most of which Points Virgil has not scrupled to imitate him.
XXXV.
‘VERSE 939. His Troops, &c.]’ The Image in these Lines of the Amusements of the Myrmidons, while Achilles detain'd them from the Fight, has an exquisite Propriety in it. Tho' they are not in Action, their very Diversions are Military, and a kind of Exercise of Arms. The cover'd Chariot and feeding Horses, make a natural Part of the Picture; and nothing is finer than the manly Concern of the Captains, who as they are suppos'd more sensible of Glory than the Soldiers, take no share in their Diversions, but wander sorrowfully round the Camp, and lament their being kept from the Battel. This difference betwixt the Soldiers and the Leaders (as Dacier observes) is a Decorum of the highest Beauty. Milton has admirably imitated this in the Description he gives in his second Book of the Diversions of the Angels during the Absence of Lucifer.
[Page 27] But how nobly and judiciously has he raised the Image, in proportion to the Nature of those more exalted Beings, in that which follows.
XXXVI.
‘VERSE 950. As when angry Jove.]’ The Comparison preceding this, of a Fire which runs thro' the Corn and blazes to Heaven, had exprest at once the dazling of their Arms and the Swiftness of their March. After which Homer having mention'd the Sound of their Feet, superadds another Simile, which comprehends both the Ideas of the Brightness and the Noise: for here (says Eustathius) the Earth appears to burn and groan at the same time. Indeed the first of these Similes is so full and so noble, that it scarce seem'd possible to be exceeded by any Image drawn from Nature. But Homer to raise it yet higher, has gone into the Marvellous, given a prodigious and supernatural Prospect, and brought down Jupiter himself, array'd in all his Terrors, to discharge his Lightnings and Thunders on Typhoeus. The Poet breaks out into this Description with an Air of Enthusiasm, which greatly heightens the Image in general, while it seems to transport him beyond the Limits of an exact Comparison. And this daring manner is particular to our Author above all the Ancients, and to Milton above all the Moderns.
XXXVII.
‘VERSE 1012. From Practius' Stream, Percote 's Pasture Lands.]’ Homer does not expresly mention Practius as a River, but Strabo, lib. 13. tells us it is to be understood so in this Passage. The Appellative of Pasture Lands to Percote is justify'd in the 15 th Iliad, ℣. 547. where Hicetaon is said to feed his Oxen in that Place.
XXXVIII.
‘VERSE 1032. Axius, that swells with all his neighb'ring Rills.]’ According to the common Reading this Verse should be translated, Axius that diffuses his beautiful Waters over the Land. But we are assured by Strabo that Axius was a muddy River, and that the Ancients understood it thus, Axius that receives into it several beautiful Rivers. The Criticism lies in the last word of the Verse, [...], which Strabo reads [...], and interprets of the River Aea, whose Waters were pour'd into Axius. However Homer describes this River agreeable to the vulgar reading in Il. 21. ℣. 158. [...]. This Version takes in both.
OBSERVATIONS on the CATALOGUE.
IF we look upon this Piece with an Eye to ancient Learning, it may be observ'd that however fabulous the other Parts of Homer's Poem may be according to the Nature of Epic Poetry, this Account of the People, Princes, and Countries is purely Historical, founded on the real Transactions of those Times, and by far the most valuable Piece of History and Geography left us concerning the State of Greece in that early Period. Greece was then divided into several Dynasties, which our Author has enumerated under their respective Princes; and his Division was look'd upon so exact, that we are told of many Controversies concerning the Boundaries of Graecian Cities which have been decided upon the Authority of this Piece. Eustathius has collected together the following Instances. The City of Calydon was adjudg'd to the Aetolians notwithstanding the Pretensions of Aeolia, because Homer had rank'd it among the Towns belonging to the former. Sestos was given to those of Abydos, upon the Plea that he had said, the Abydonians were Possessors of Sestos, Abydos, and Arisbe. When the Milesians and People of Priene disputed their Claim to Mycale, a Verse of Homer [Page 29] carry'd it in favour of the Milesians. And the Athenians were put in Possession of Salamis by another which was cited by Solon, or (as some think) interpolated by him for that Purpose. Nay in so high Estimation has this Catalogue been held, that (as Porphyry has written) there have been Laws in some Nations for the Youth to learn it by heart, and particularly Cerdias (whom Cuperus de Apoth. Homer. takes to be Cercydas a Law-giver of the Megalopolitans) made it one to his Countrymen.
But if we consider the Catalogue purely as poetical, it will not want its Beauties in that Light. Rapin who was none of the most superstitious Admirers of our Author, reckons it among those Parts which had particularly charm'd him. We may observe first, what an Air of Probability is spread over the whole Poem by the particularizing of every Nation and People concern'd in this War. Secondly, what an entertaining Scene he presents to us, of so many Countries drawn in their liveliest and most natural Colours, while we wander along with him amidst a beautiful Variety of Towns, Havens, Forests, Vineyards, Groves, Mountains, and Rivers, and are perpetually amus'd with his Observations on the different Soils, Products, Situations, or Prospects. Thirdly, what a noble Review he passes before us of so mighty an Army, drawn out in order Troop by Troop; which had the Number only been told in the Gross, had never fill'd the Reader with so great a Notion of the Importance of the Action. Fourthly, the Description of the differing Arms and manner of fighting of the Soldiers, and the various Attitudes he had given to the Commanders: Of these Leaders, the greatest Part are either the immediate Sons of Gods, or the Descendants of Gods; and how great an Idea must we have of a War, to the waging of which so many Demi-Gods and Heroes are assembled? Fifthly, the several artful Compliments he paid by this means to his own Country in general, and many of his Contemporaries in particular, by a Celebration of the Genealogies, ancient Seats, and Dominions of the great Men of his Time. Sixthly, the agreeable Mixture of Narrations from Passages of History or Fables, with which he amuses and relieves us at proper Intervals. And lastly, the [Page 30] admirable Judgment wherewith he introduces this whole Catalogue, just at a Time when the Posture of Affairs in the Army render'd such a Review of absolute Necessity to the Greeks; and in a Pause of Action, while each was refreshing himself to prepare for the ensuing Battels.
Macrobius in his Saturnalia, lib. 5. cap. 15. has given us a judicious Piece of Criticism, in the Comparison betwixt the Catalogues of Homer and of Virgil, in which he justly allows the Preference to our Author for the following Reasons. Homer (says he) has begun his Description from the most noted Promontory of Greece (he means that of Aulis, where was the narrowest Passage to Euboea.) From thence with a regular Progress he describes either the maritime or mediterranean Towns as their Situations are contiguous; he never passes with sudden Leaps from Place to Place, omitting those which lie between; but proceeding like a Traveller in the way he has begun, constantly returns to the Place from whence he digress'd, 'till he finishes the whole Circle he design'd. Virgil on the contrary has observ'd no Order in the Regions describ'd in his Catalogue, l. 10. but is perpetually breaking from the Course of the Country in a loose and desultory manner. You have Clusium and Cosae at the beginning, next Populonia and Ilva, then Pisae, which lie at a vast distance in Etruria; and immediately after Cerete, Pyrgi, and Graviscae, Places adjacent to Rome: From hence he is snatch'd to Liguria, then to Mantua. The same Negligence is observable in his Enumeration of the Aids that follow'd Turnus in l. 7. Macrobius next remarks, that whatever Persons are nam'd by Homer in his Catalogue, are afterwards introduc'd in his Battels, and whenever any others are kill'd, he mentions only a Multitude in general. Whereas Virgil (he continues) has spar'd himself the Labour of that Exactness; For not only several whom he mentions in the List are never heard of in the War, but others make a Figure in the War of whom we had no notice in the List. For Example, he specifies a thousand Men under Massicus who came from Clusium, l. 10. ℣. 167. Turnus soon afterwards is in the Ship which had carry'd King Osinius from the same Place, l. 10. ℣. 655. This Osinius was never nam'd before, nor is it probable a [Page 31] King should serve under Massicus. Nor indeed does either Massicus or Osinius ever make their Appearance in the Battels—He proceeds to instance several others, who tho' celebrated for Heroes in the Catalogue, have no farther notice taken of them throughout the Poem. In the third Place he animadverts upon the Confusion of the same Names in Virgil: As where Corinaeus in the ninth Book is kill'd by Asylas, ℣. 571. and Corinaeus in the twelfth kills Ebusus, ℣. 298. Numa is slain by Nisus, l. 9. ℣. 554. and Aeneas is afterwards in pursuit of Numa, l. 10. ℣. 562. Aeneas kills Camertes in the tenth Book, ℣. 562. and Juturna assumes his Shape in the twelfth, ℣. 224. He observes the same Obscurity in his Patronymics. There is Palinurus Iasides, and Iapix Iasides, Hippocoon Hyrtacides, and Asylas Hyrtacides. On the contrary the Caution of Homer is remarkable, who having two of the Name of Ajax is constantly careful to distinguish them by Oïleus or Telamonius, the lesser or the greater Ajax.
I know nothing to be alledg'd in Defence of Virgil, in answer to this Author, but the common Excuse that his Aeneis was left unfinish'd. And upon the whole, these are such trivial Slips as great Wits may pass over, and little Criticks rejoice at.
But Macrobius has another Remark which one may accuse of evident Partiality on the side of Homer. He blames Virgil for having vary'd the Expression in his Catalogue to avoid the Repetition of the same Words, and prefers the bare and unadorn'd Reiterations of Homer; who begins almost every Article the same way, and ends perpetually, [...], &c. Perhaps the best reason to be given for this, had been the artless Manner of the first Times, when such Repetitions were not thought ungraceful. This may appear from several of the like Nature in the Scripture; as in the twenty sixth Chapter of Numbers, where the Tribes of Israel are enumerated in the Plains of Moab, and each Division recounted in the same Words. So in the seventh Chapter of the Revelations: Of the Tribe of Gad were sealed twelve thousand, &c. But the Words of Macrobius are Has copias fortasse putat aliquis Divinae illi simplicitati praeferendas. Sed nescio quo modo Homerum [Page 32] repetitio illa unicè decet, & est genio antiqui Poetae digna. This is exactly in the Spirit, and almost in the Cant of a true modern Critick. The Simplicitas, the Nescio quo modo, the Genio antiqui Poetae digna, are excellent general Phrases for those who have no Reasons. Simplicity is our Word of Disguise for a shameful unpoetical Neglect of Expression: The Term of the Je ne sçay quoy is the very Support of all ignorant Pretenders to Delicacy; and to lift up our Eyes, and talk of the Genius of an Ancient, is at once the cheapest way of shewing our own Taste, and the shortest way of criticizing the Wit of others our Contemporaries.
One may add to the foregoing Comparison of these two Authors, some Reasons for the Length of Homer's, and the Shortness of Virgil's Catalogues. As, that Homer might have a Design to settle the Geography of his Country, there being no Description of Greece before his Days; which was not the Case with Virgil. Homer's Concern was to compliment Greece at a time when it was divided into many distinct States, each of which might expect a Place in his Catalogue: But when all Italy was swallow'd up in the sole Dominion of Rome, Virgil had only Rome to celebrate. Homer had a numerous Army, and was to describe an important War with great and various Events; whereas Virgil's Sphere was much more confined. The Ships of the Greeks are computed at about one thousand two hundred, those of Aeneas and his Aids but at two and forty; and as the Time of the Action of both Poems is the same, we may suppose the Built of their Ships, and the Number of Men they contain'd, to be much alike. So that if the Army of Homer amounts to about a hundred thousand Men, that of Virgil cannot be above four thousand. If any one be farther curious to know upon what this Computation is founded, he may see it in the following Passage of Thucidydes, lib. 1. ‘" Homer's Fleet (says he) consisted of one thousand two hundred Vessels: those of the Boeotians carry'd one hundred and twenty Men in each, and those of Philoctetes fifty. By these I suppose Homer exprest the largest and the smallest Size of Ships, and therefore mentions no other sort. But he tells us of those who sail'd [Page 33] with Philoctetes, that they serv'd both as Mariners and Soldiers, in saying the Rowers were all of them Archers. From hence the whole Number will be seen, if we estimate the Ships at a Medium between the greatest and the least."’ That is to say, at eighty five Men to each Vessel (which is the Mean between fifty and a hundred and twenty) the Total comes to a hundred and two thousand Men. Plutarch was therefore in a Mistake when he computed the Men at a hundred and twenty thousand, which proceeded from his supposing a hundred and twenty in every Ship; the contrary to which appears from the above-mention'd Ships of Philoctetes, as well as from those of Achilles, which are said to carry but fifty Men a-piece, in the sixteenth Iliad, ℣. 167.
Besides Virgil's Imitation of this Catalogue, there has scarce been any Epic Writer but has copy'd after it; which is at least a Proof how beautiful this Part has been ever esteem'd by the finest Genius's in all Ages. The Catalogues in the ancient Poets are generally known, only I must take notice that the Phocian and Boeotian Towns in the fourth Thebaid of Statius are translated from hence. Of the Moderns, those which most excel, owe their Beauty to the Imitation of some single Particular only of Homer. Thus the chief Grace of Tasso's Catalogue consists in the Description of the Heroes, without any thing remarkable on the side of the Countries: Of the Pieces of Story he has interwoven, that of Tancred's Amour to Clorinda is ill placed, and evidently too long for the rest. Spencer's Enumeration of the British and Irish Rivers in the eleventh Canto of his fourth Book, is one of the noblest in the World; if we consider his Subject was more confined, and can excuse his not observing the Order or Course of the Country; but his Variety of Description, and Fruitfulness of Imagination are no where more admirable than in that Part. Milton's List of the fallen Angels in his first Book is an exact Imitation of Homer, as far as regards the Digressions of History and Antiquities, and his manner of inserting them: In all else I believe it must be allow'd inferior. And indeed what Macrobius has said to cast Virgil below Homer, will fall much more strongly upon all the rest.
[Page 34] I had some cause to fear that this Catalogue which contributed so much to the Success of the Author, should ruin that of the Translator. A meer heap of proper Names tho' but for a few Lines together, could afford little Entertainment to an English Reader, who probably could not be appriz'd either of the Necessity or Beauty of this Part of the Poem. There were but two things to be done to give it a chance to please him; to render the Versification very flowing and musical, and to make the whole appear as much a Landscape or Piece of Painting as possible. For both of these I had the Example of Homer in general; and Virgil, who found the Necessity in another Age to give more into Description, seem'd to authorise the latter in particular. Dionysius of Halicarnassus in his Discourse of the Structure and Disposition of Words, professes to admire nothing more than that harmonious Exactness with which Homer has placed these Words, and soften'd the Syllables into each other, so as to derive Musick from a Croud of Names which have in themselves no Beauty or Dignity. I would flatter my self that I have practis'd this not unsuccessfully in our Language, which is more susceptible of all the Variety and Power of Numbers than any of the modern, and second to none but the Greek and Roman. For the latter Point, I have ventured to open the Prospect a little, by the addition of a few Epithets or short Hints of Description to some of the Places mention'd; tho' seldom exceeding the Compass of half a Verse (the Space to which my Author himself generally confines these Pictures in Miniature.) But this has never been done without the best Authorities from the Ancients, which may be seen under the respective Names in the Geographical Table following.
The Table itself I thought but necessary to annex to the Map, as my Warrant for the Situations assign'd in it to several of the Towns. For in whatever Maps I have seen to this Purpose, many of the Places are omitted, or else set down at random. Sophianus and Gerbelius have labour'd to settle the Geography of old Greece, many of whose Mistakes were rectify'd by Laurenbergius. These however deserv'd a greater Commendation than those who succeeded them; and particularly [Page 35] Sanson's Map prefix'd to Du Pin's Bibliotheque Historique is miserably defective both in Omissions and false Placings; which I am obliged to mention, as it pretends to be design'd expresly for this Catalogue of Homer. I am persuaded the greater Part of my Readers will have no Curiosity this way, however they may allow me the Endeavour of gratifying those few who have: The rest are at liberty to pass the two or three following Leaves unread.
A GEOGRAPHICAL TABLE of the Towns, &c. in HOMER's Catalogue of Greece, with the Authorities for their Situation, as placed in this Map.
- BOEOTIA, under five Captains,
Peneleus, &c. containing,
- AULIS, a Haven on the Euboean Sea opposite to Chalcis, where the Passage to Euboea is narrowest. Strabo lib. 9.
- Eteon, Homer describes it a Hilly Country, and Statius after him —densamque jugis Eteonen iniquis. Theb. 7.
- Hyrie, a Town and Lake of the same Name, belonging to the Territory of Tanagra or Graea. Strab. l. 9.
- Schaenus, it lay in the Road between Thebes and Anthedon, 50 Stadia from Thebes. Strab. ibid.
- Scolos, a Town under Mount Cythaeron. Ibid.
- Thespia, near Haliartus under Mount Helicon. Paus. Boeot. near the Corinthian Bay. Strab. l. 9.
- Graea, the same with Tanagra, 30 Stadia from Aulis, on the Euboean Sea; by this Place the River Asopus falls into that Sea. Ibid.
- Mycalessus, between Thebes and Chalcis. Paus. Boeot. near Tanagra or Graea. Strab. l. 9. famous for its Pine-trees. —Pinigeris Mycalessus in agris. Statius, l. 7.
- Harma, close by Mycalessus. Strab. l. 9. This Town as well as the former lay near the Road from Thebes to Chalcis. Paus. Boeot. It was here that Amphiaraus was swallow'd by the Earth in his Chariot, from whence it receiv'd its Name. Strab. ibid.
- Ilesion, it was situate in the Fens near Heleon and Hyle, not far from Tanagra. These three Places took their Name from being so scated ( [...], Palus.) Strab. l. 9.
- Erythrae, in the Confines of Attica near Plataea. Thucyd. l. 3. —dites Pecorum comitantur Erythroe. Stat. Theb. 7.
- Peteon, in the way from Thebes to Anthedon. Strab. l. 9.
- Ocalea, in the mid-way betwixt Haliartus and Alalcomenes. Ibid.
- Medeon, near Onchestus. Ibid.
- Copae, a Town on the Lake Copais, by the River Cephisus, next Orchomenus. Ibid.
- Eutresis, a small Town of the Thespians near Thisbe. Ibid.
- Thisbe, under Mount Helicon. Paus. Boeot.
- Coronea, seated on the Cephisus where it falls into the Lake Copais. Strab. l. 9.
- Haliartus, on the same Lake, Strab. ibid. bordering on Coronea and Plataea. Paus. Boeot.
- Plataea, between Cithaeron and Thebes, divided from the latter by the River Asopus. Strab. l. 9 Viridesque Plataeas. Stat. Th. 7.
- Glissa, in the Territory of Thebes, abounding with Vines. Baccho Glisanta colentes. Stat. Th. 7.
- Thebe, situate between the Rivers Ismenus and Asopus. Strab. l. 9.
- Onchestus, on the Lake Copais. The Grove consecrated to Neptune in this Place, and celebrated by Homer, together with a Temple and Statue of that God, were shewn in the Time of Pausanias. Vide Boeot.
- Arne, seated on the same Lake, famous for Vines. Strab. Hom.
- Midea, on the same Lake. Ibid.
- Nissa, or Nysa ( apud Statium) or according to Strabo l. 9. Isa; near Anthedon.
- Anthedon, a City on the Sea-side opposite to Euboea, the utmost on the Shore towards Locris. Strab. l. 9. Teque ultima tractu Anthedon. Statius, l. 7.
- Aspledon, 20 Stadia from Orchomenus. Strab. l. 9.
- Orchomenus, and the Plains about it, being the most spacious of all in Boeotia. ( Plutarch in vit. Syllae, circa medium.)
- Homer distinguishes these two last from the rest of Boeotia. They were commanded by Ascalaphus and Ialmen.
- PHOCIS, under
Schedius and
Epistropus, containing,
- Cyparissus, the same with Anticyrrha according to Pausanias, on the Bay of Corinth.
- Pytho, adjoining to Parnassus: some think it the same with Delphi. Pausan. Phocic.
- Crissa, a Sea-Town on the Bay of Corinth near Cyrrha. Strab. l. 9.
- Daulis, upon the Cephisus at the Foot of Parnassus. Ibid.
- Panopea, upon the same River, adjoining to Orchomenia, just by Hyampolis or Anemoria. Ibid.
- Hyampolis, Anemoria, both the same according to Strabo. Ibid. confining upon Locris. Paus. Phoc.
- Lilaea, at the Head of the River Cephisus, just on the Edge of Phocis. Ibid.—propellentemque Lilaeam Cephissi glaciale caput. Statius, l. 7.
-
[Page 37]LOCRIS, under
Ajax Oïleus,, containing,
- Cynns, a maritime Town towards Euboea. Strab. l. 9.
- Opus, a Locrian City, 15 Stadia from the Sea, adjacent to Panopea in Phocis. Ibid.
- Calliarus.
- Bessa, so called from being cover'd with Shrubs. Strab. l. 9.
- Scarphe seated between Thronium and Thermopylae, ten Stadia from the Sea. Ibid.
- Augiae.
- Tarphe.
- Thronius, on the Melian Bay. Strab. l. 9.
- Boagrius, a River that passes by Thronius, and runs into the Bay of O Eta, between Cynus and Scarphe. Ibid.
- All these opposite to the Isle of Euboea.
- EUBOEA, under
Elephenor, containing,
- Chalcis, the City nearest to the Continent of Greece, just opposite to Aulis in Boeotia. Strab. l. 10.
- Eretria, between Chalcis and Gerestus. Ibid.
- Histioea, a Town with Vineyards over against Thessaly. Herod. l. 7.
- Cerinthus, on the Sea-shore. Hom. near the River Budorus. Strab. l. 10.
- Dios, seated high. Hom. near Histioea. Strab. ibid.
- Carystos, a City at the Foot of the Mountain Ocha. Strab. ibid. between Eretria and Gerestus. Ptolom. l. 3.
- Styra, a Town near Carystos. Strab. ibid.
- ATHENS, under Menestheus.
- The Isle of SALAMIS, under Ajax Telamon.
- PELOPONNESUS, the East Part divided into
Argia and
Mycenae, under
Agamemnon, contains,
- Argos, 40 Stades from the Sea. Paus. Corin.
- Tyrinthe, between Argos and Epidaurus. Ibid.
- Asinen, Hermion, Traezene, Three Cities lying in this Order on the Bay of Hermione. Strab. l. 8. Paus. Corinth. Traezene was seated high, and Asine a Rocky Coast. —Alta (que) Traezene. Ovid. Fast. 2. —Quos Asinae cautes. Lucan. l. 8.
- Eionae was on the Sea-side, for Strabo tells us the People of Mycenae made it a Station for their Ships. Lib. 8.
- Epidaurus, a Town and little Island adjoining in the inner Part of the Saronic Bay. Strab. l. 8. It was fruitful in Vines in Homer's Time.
- The Isle of Aegina, over against Epidaurus.
- Maseta belongs to the Argolic Shore according to Strabo, who observes that Homer names it not in the exact Order, placing it with Aegina. Strab. l. 8.
- MYCENAE, between Cleone and Argos. Str. Pausan.
- Corinth, near the Isthmus.
- Cleone, between Argos and Corinth. Paus. Corinth.
- Ornia, on the Borders of Sicyonia. Ibid.
- Arethyria, the same with Phliasia, at the Source of the Achaian Asopus. Strab. l. 8.
- Sicyon, (anciently the Kingdom of Adrastus) betwixt Corinth and Achaia. Paus. Corinth.
- Hyperesia, the same with Aegira, says Pausan. Achaic. seated betwixt Pellene and Helice. Strab. l. 8. opposite to Parnassus. Polyb. l. 4.
- Gonoessa, Homer describes it situate very high, and Seneca Troas. Cares nunquam Gonoessa vento.
- Pellene, bordering on Sicyon and Pheneus, 60 Stadia from the Sea. Paus. Arcad. celebrated anciently for its Wool. Strab. l. 8. Jul. Poll.
- Aegium, Helice, Next Sicyon lies Pellene, &c. then Helice, and next to Helice, Aegium. Strab. l. 8. Helice lies on the Sea-side, 40 Stadia from Aegium. Paus. Ach.
- The West Part of PELOPONNESUS, divided into
Laconia, Messenia, Arcadia, and
Elis.
- LACONIA, under
Menelaus, containing,
- Sparta, the capital City, on the River Eurotas.
- Phares, on the Bay of Messenia. Strab. l. 8.
- Messa, Strabo thinks this a Contraction of Messena, and Statius in his Imitation of this Catalogue, lib. 4. calls it so.
- Brysia, under Mount Taygetus. Paus. Lacon.
- Augiae, the same with Aegiae in the Opinion of Pausanias ( Laconicis) 30 Stadia from Gythium.
- Amyclae, 20 Stades from Sparta toward the Sea. Ptol. l. 4. under the Mountain Taygetus. [Page 38] Strab. l. 8.
- Helos, on the Sea-side. Hom. upon the River Eurotas. Strab. ibid.
- Laas,
- O Etylos, near the Promontory of Taenarus. Paus. Lac.
- MESSENIA, under
Nestor, containing,
- Pylos, the City of Nestor on the Sea-shore.
- Arene, seated near the River Minyeius. Hom. Il. 11. Strab. l. 8.
- Thryon, on the River Alpheus, the same which Homer elsewhere calls Thryoëssa. Strab. ibid.
- Aepy, the ancient Geographers differ about the Situation of this Town, but agree to place it near the Sea. Vide Strab. l. 8. —Summis ingestum montibus Aepy. Stat. l. 4.
- Cyparisie, on the Borders of Messenia, and upon the Bay called from it Cyparissaeus. Paus. Messen.
- Amphigenia,—Fertilis Amphigenia. Stat. Th. 4. near the former. So also, Pteleon, which was built by a Colony from Pteleon in Thessaly. Strab. l. 8.
- Helos, near the River Alpheus. Ibid.
- Dorion, a Field or Mountain near the Sea. Ibid.
- ARCADIA, under
Agapenor, containing,
- The Mountain Cyllene, the highest of Peloponnesus, on the Borders of Achaia and Arcadia, near Pheneus. Paus. Arcad. Under this stood the Tomb of Aepytus. That Monument (the same Author tells us) was remaining in his Time, it was only a heap of Earth inclos'd with a Wall of rough Stone.
- Pheneus, confining on Pellene and Stymphelus. Ibid.
- Orchomenus, confining on Pheneus and Mantinaea. Ibid.
- Ripe, Stratie, Enispe, These three, Strabo tells us, are not to be found, nor their Situation assign'd. Lib. 8. prope fin. Enispe stood high, as appears from Homer, and Statius l. 4. Ventosaque donat Enispe.
- Tegea, between Argos and Sparta. Polyb. l. 4.
- Mantinaea, bordering upon Tegea, Argia, and Orchomenus. Paus. Arcad.
- Stymphelus, confining on Phliasia or Arethyria. Strab. l. 8.
- Parrahasia, adjoining to Laconia. Thucyd. l. 5. —Parrhasiae (que) nives. Ovid. Fast. 2.
- ELIS, under four Leaders,
Amphimachus, &c. containing,
- The City Elis, 120 Stades from the Sea. Paus. Eliacis 2.
- Buprasium near Elis. Strab. l. 8.
- The Places bounded by the Fields of Hyrmine, in the Territory of Elis, between Mount Cyllene and the Sea.
- Myrsinus, on the Sea-side 70 Stades from Elis. Strab. l. 8.
- The Olenian Rocks, which stood near the City Olenos at the Mouth of the River Pierus. Paus. Achaic.
- And Alysium, the Name of a Town or River, in the way from Elis to Pisa. Strab. l. 8.
- LACONIA, under
Menelaus, containing,
- The ISLES over against the Continent of
Elis, Achaia, or
Acarnania.
- Echinades and Dulichium, under Meges.
- The Cephalenians under Ulysses, being those from Samos (the same with Cephalenia) from Zacynthus, Grocylia, Aegilipa, Neritus, and Ithaca. This last is generally suppos'd to be the largest of these Islands on the East side of Cephalenia, and next to it; but that is, according to Wheeler, 20 Italian Miles in Circumference, whereas Strabo gives Ithaca but 80 Stadia about. It was rather one of the lesser Islands toward the Mouth of the Achelous.
- Homer adds to these Places under the Dominion of Ulysses, Epirus and the opposite Continent, by which (as M. Dacier observes) cannot be meant Epirus properly so call'd, which was never subject to Ulysses, but only the Sea-coast of Acarnania opposite to the Islands.
- The Continent of ACARNANIA and AETOLIA, under
Thoas.
- Pleuron, seated between Chalcis and Calydon, by the Sea-shore upon the River Evenus, West of Chalcis. Strab. l. 10.
- Olenos, lying above Calydon, with the Evenus on the East of it. Ibid.
- Pylene, the same with Proschion, not far from Pleuron, but more in the Land, Strab. l. 10.
- Chalcis, a Sea Town. Hom. situate on the East side of the Evenus. Strab. ibid. There was another Chalcis at the Head of the Evenus call'd by Strabo Hypo-Chalcis.
- Calydon, on the Evenus also. Ibid.
-
[Page 39]The Isle of CRETE, under
Idomeneus, containing,
- Gnossus, seated in the Plain between Lyctus and Gortyna, 120 Stad. from Lyctus. Strab. l. 10.
- Gortyna, 90 Stad. from the African Sea. Ibid.
- Lyctus, 80 Stad. from the same Sea. Ibid.
- Miletus,
- Phestus, 60. Stad. from Gortyna, 20 from the Sea, under Gortyna. Strab. ibid. It lay on the River Jardan, as appears by Homer's Description of it in the third Book of the Odysses.
- Lycastus,
- Rhytium, under Gortyna. Strab.
- The Isle of RHODES, under
Tlepolemus, containing,
- Lindus, on the right Hand to those who sail from the City Rhodes, Southward. Strab. l. 14.
- Jalyssus, between Camirus and Rhodes. Ibid. Camirus.
- The Islands, Syma (under Nireus) Nisyrus, Carpathus, Casus, Cos, Calydnae, under Antiphus and Phidippus.
- The Continent of THESSALY toward the
Aegean Sea, under
Achilles.
-
- Argos Pelasgicum (the same which was since called Pthiotis.) Strabo lib. 9. says that some thought this the Name of a Town, others that Homer meant by it this Part of Thessaly in general (which last seems most probable.) Steph. Byzant. observes, there was a City Argos in Thessaly as well as in Peloponnesus; the former was call'd Pelasgic in Contradistinction to the Achaian: for tho' the Pelasgi possest several Parts of Epirus, Crete, Peloponnesus, &c. yet they retain'd their principal Seat in Thessaly. Steph. Byz. in v. Panel.
- Alos, Alope, Both on the Shore of Thessaly towards Locris. Strab. l 9. Alos lies in the Passage of Mount Othrys. Ibid.
- Trechine, under the Mountain O Eta. Eustath. in Il. 2.
- Phthia, Hellas. Some suppos'd these two to be Names of the same Place, as Strabo says; tho' 'tis plain Homer distinguishes them. Whether they were Cities or Regions Strabo is not determin'd. Lib. 9.
- The Hellenes. This Denomination, afterwards common to all the Greeks, is here to be understood only of those who inhabited Phthiotis. It was not 'till long after Homer's Time that the People of other Cities of Greece desiring Assistance from these, began to have the same Name from their Communication with them, as Thucydides remarks in the beginning of his first Book.
- The following under
Protesilaus.
- Phylace, on the Coast of Phthiotis toward the Melian Bay. Strab. l. 9.
- Pyrrhasus, beyond the Mountain Othrys, had the Grove of Ceres within two Stadia of it. Ibid.
- Itona, 60 Stad. from Alos, it lay higher in the Land than Pyrrhasus, above Mount Othrys. Ibid.
- Antron, on the Sea-side Hom. in the Passage to Euboea. Ibid.
- Pteleon, the Situation of this Town in Strabo seems to be between Antron and Pyrrhasus: But Pliny describes it with great Exactness to lie on the Shore towards Boeotia, on the Confines of Phthiotis, upon the River Sperchius; according to which Particulars it must have been seated as I have placed it. Livy also seats it on the Sperchius.
- All those Towns which were under Protesilans (says Strabo, lib. 9.) being the five last mention'd, lay on the Eastern side of the Mountain Othrys.
- These under
Eumelus.
- Pherae, in the farthest Part of Magnesia confining on Mount Pelion. Strab. l. 9. near the Lake of Baebe. Ptol. and plentifully water'd with the Fountains of Hyperia. Strab.
- Glaphyrae,
- Iolcos, a Sea-Town on the Pegasaean Bay. Livy, l. 4. and Strab.
- Ʋnder
Philoctetes.
- Methone, a City of Macedonia, 40 Stadia from Pydna in Pieria. Strab.
- Thaumacia, Moehbea, in Phthiotis near Pharsalus, according to the same Author. Ibid.
- Olyzon. It seems that this Place lay near Baebe, Iolcos, and Ormenium, from Strab. l. 9. where he says, Demetrius caused the Inhabitants of these Towns to remove to Demetrias, on the same Coast.
-
-
[Page 40]The Ʋpper THESSALY.
- The following under
Podalirius and
Machaon.
- Trice, or Tricce, not far from the Mountain Pindus, on the left Hand of the Peneus as it runs from Pindus. Strab. l. 9.
- Ithome, near Trica. Ibid.
- O Echalia, the Situation not certain, somewhere near the forementioned Towns. Str. ibid.
- Ʋnder
Eurypylus.
- Ormenium, under Pellon, on the Pegasaean Bay, near Baebe. Ibid.
- Asterium, hard by Phoerae and Titanus. Ibid.
- Ʋnder
Polyphaetes.
- Agrissa, lying upon the River Peneus. Str, l. 9.
- Gyrtone, a City of Perrhaebia at the Foot of Olympus. Ibid.
- Orthe, near Peneus and Tempe. Ibid.
- Elope, Oloosson, both lying under Olympus near the River Titaresius. Ibid.
- Ʋnder
Guneus and
Protheus.
- Cyphus, seated in the mountainous Country towards Olympus. Ibid.
- Dodona, among the Mountains toward Olympus. Ibid.
- Titaresius, a River rising in the Mountain Titarus near Olympus, and running into Peneus. Ibid. 'Tis also call'd Eurotas.
- The River Peneus rises from Mount Pindus, and flows through Tempe into the Sea. Strab. l. 7. and 9.
- Pelion, near Ossa, in Magnesia. Herod. lib. 7,
- The following under
Podalirius and
Machaon.
A Table of TROY, and the Auxiliar COUNTRIES.
- THE Kingdom of Priam divided into eight Dynasties.
- 1. Troas, under Hector, whose Capital was Ilion.
- 2. Dardania, under Aeneas, the Capital Dardanus.
- 3. Zeleia, at the Foot of Ida, by the Aesepus, under Pandarus.
- 4. Adrestia, Apaesus, Pityea, Mount Teree, under Adrastus and Amphius.
- Sestos, Abydos, Arisbe on the River Selle, Percote and Practius, under Asius.
- These Places lay between Troy and the Propontis.
- The other three Dynasties were under Mynes, Eetion, and Alteus, the Capital of the first was Lyrnessus, of the second Thebe of Cilicia, of the third Pedasus, in Lelegia. Homer does not mention these in the Catalogue, having been before destroy'd and depopulated by the Greeks.
The Auxiliar Nations.
- The Pelasgi, under Hippothous and Pyleus, whose Capital was Larissa, near the Place where Cuma was afterwards built. Strab. l. 13.
- The Thracians, by the side of the Hellespont opposite to Troy, under Acamas and Pyrous, and those of Ciconia, under Euphemus.
- The Poeonians from Macedonia and the River Axius, under Pyrechmes.
- The Paphlagonians, under Pylaemeneus. The Halizonians, under Odius and Epistrophus. The Mysians, under Cromis and Ennomus. The Phrygians of Ascania, under Phorcys and Ascanius.
- The Maeonians, under Mestles and Antiphus, who inhabited under the Mountain Tmolus.
- The Carians, under Naustes and Amphimachus, from Miletus, the farthermost City of Caria toward the South. Herodot. lib. 1.
- Mycale, a Mountain and Promontory opposite to Samos. Ibid.
- Pthiron, the same Mountain as Latmos, according to Hecataeus.
- The Lycians, under Sarpedon and Glaucus, from the Banks of the River Xanthus, which runs into the Sea betwixt Rhodes and Cyprus. Homer mentions it to distinguish this Lycia from that which lies on the Propontis.
THE THIRD BOOK OF THE ILIAD.
The ARGUMENT.
The Duel of
Menelaus and
Paris.
THE Armies being ready to engage, a single Combate is agreed upon between Menelaus and Paris (by the Intervention of Hector) for the Determination of the War. Iris is sent to call Helena to behold the Fight. She leads her to the Walls of Troy, where Priam sate with his Counsellors observing the Graecian Leaders on the Plain below, to whom Helen gives an Account of the chief of them. The Kings on either Part take the solemn Oath for the Conditions of the Combate. The Duel ensues, wherein Paris being overcome is snatch'd away in a Cloud by Venus, and transported to his Apartment. She then calls Helen from the Walls, and brings the Lovers together. Agamemnon on the Part of the Graecians, demands the Restoration of Helen, and the Performance of the Articles.
The three and twentieth Day still continues throughout this Book. The Scene is sometimes in the Fields before Troy, and sometimes in Troy itself.
THE THIRD BOOK. OF THE ILIAD.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE Third Book.
[Page 3]OBSERVATIONS ON THE THIRD BOOK.
OF all the Books of the Iliad, there is scarce any more pleasing than the Third. It may be divided into five Parts, each of which has a Beauty different from the other. The first contains what pass'd before the two Armies, and the Proposal of the Combate between Paris and Menelaus: The Attention and Suspense of these mighty Hosts, which were just upon the Point of joining Battel, and the lofty manner of offering and accepting this important and unexpected Challenge, have something in them wonderfully pompous and of an amusing Solemnity. The second Part which describes the Behaviour of Helena in this Juncture, her Conference with the old King and his Counsellors, with the Review of the Heroes from the Battelments, is an Episode entirely of another sort, which excels in the Natural and Pathetick. The third consists of the Ceremonies of the Oath on both sides and the Preliminaries to the Combate; with the beautiful Retreat of Priam, who in the Tenderness of a Parent withdraws from the sight of the Duel: These Particulars detain the Reader in Expectation, and heighten his Impatience for the Fight itself. The fourth is the Description of the Duel, an exact Piece of Painting where we see every Attitude, Motion, and Action of the Combatants particularly and distinctly, and which concludes with a surprizing Propriety, in the rescue of Paris by Venus. The Machine of [Page 4] that Goddess which makes the fifth Part, and whose End is to reconcile Paris and Helena, is admirable in every Circumstance; The Remonstrance she holds with the Goddess, the Reluctance with which she obeys her, the Reproaches she casts upon Paris, and the Flattery and Courtship with which he so soon wins her over to him. Helen (the main Cause of this War) was not to be made an odious Character; She is drawn by this great Master with the finest Strokes, as a frail, but not an abandon'd Creature. She has perpetual Struggles of Virtue on the one side, and Softnesses which overcome them on the other. Our Author has been remarkably careful to tell us this; whenever he but slightly names her in the foregoing Part of his Work she is represented at the same time as repentant; and it is thus we see her at large at her first Appearance in the present Book, which is one of the shortest of the whole Iliad, but in recompence has Beauties almost in every Line, and most of them so obvious that to acknowledge them we need only to read them.
I.
‘VERSE 3. With Shouts the Trojans.]’ The Book begins with a fine Opposition of the Noise of the Trojan Army to the Silence of the Graecians. It was but natural to imagine this, since the former was compos'd of many different Nations, of various Languages and Strangers to each other; the latter were more united in their Neighbourhood, and under Leaders of the same Country. But as this Observation seems particularly insisted upon by our Author (for he uses it again in the fourth Book, ℣. 430.) so he had a farther Reason for it. Plutarch in his Treatise of reading the Poets, remarks upon this Distinction, as a particular Credit to the military Discipline of the Greeks. And several ancient Authors tell us, it was the Manner of the Barbarians to encounter with Shouts and Outcries; as it continues to this Day the Custom of the Eastern Nations. Perhaps these Clamours were only to encourage their Men, instead of martial Instruments. I think Sir Walter Raleigh says, there never was a People but made use of some sort of Musick in Battel: Homer never [Page 5] mentions any in the Greek or Trojan Armies, and it is scarce to be imagined he would omit a Circumstance so poetical without some particular Reason. The Verb [...] which the modern Greeks have since appropriated to the sound of a Trumpet, is used indifferently in our Author for other Sounds, as for Thunder in the the 21 st Iliad, ℣. 388. [...]—. He once names the Trumpet [...] in a Simile, upon which Eustathius and Didymus observe that the use of it was known in the Poet's Time, but not in that of the Trojan War. And hence we may infer that Homer was particularly careful not to confound the Manners of the Times he wrote of, with those of the Times he liv'd in.
II.
‘VERSE 7. The Cranes embody'd fly.]’ If Wit has been truly describ'd to be a Similitude in Ideas, and is more excellent as that Similitude is more surprizing; there cannot be a truer kind of Wit than what is shewn in apt Comparisons, especially when composed of such Subjects as having the least Relation to each other in general, have yet some Particular that agrees exactly. Of this Nature is the Simile of the Cranes to the Trojan Army, where the Fancy of Homer flew to the remotest Part of the World for an Image which no Reader could have expected. But it is no less exact than surprizing. The Likeness consists in two Points, the Noise and the Order; the latter is so observable as to have given some of the Ancients occasion to imagine the embatteling of an Army was first learn'd from the close manner of Flight of these Birds. But this Part of the Simile not being directly express'd by the Author, has been overlook'd by some of the Commentators. It may be remark'd that Homer has generally a wonderful Closeness in all the Particulars of his Comparisons, notwithstanding he takes a Liberty in his Expression of them. He seems so secure of the main Likeness, that he makes no scruple to play with the Circumstances; sometimes by transposing the Order of them, sometimes by super-adding them, and sometimes (as in this Place) by neglecting them in such a manner as to leave the Reader to supply them himself. For the present [Page 6] Comparison, it has been taken by Virgil in the tenth Book, and apply'd to the Clamours of Soldiers in the same manner.
III.
‘VERSE 26. The beauteous Paris came, In Form a God.]’ This is meant by the Epithet [...], as has been said in the 24 th Note on the first Book. The Picture here given of Paris's Air and Dress, is exactly correspondent to his Character; you see him endeavouring to mix the fine Gentleman with the Warriour; and this Idea of him Homer takes care to keep up, by describing him not without the same Regard when he is arming to encounter Menelaus afterwards in a close Fight, as he shews here where he is but preluding and flourishing in the Gaiety of his Heart. And when he tells us in that Place that he was in danger of being strangled by the Strap of his Helmet, he takes notice that it was [...], embroider'd.
IV.
‘VERSE 37. So joys a Lion if the branching Deer, Or Mountain Goat.]’ The old Scholiasts refining on this Simile will have it that Paris is compar'd to a Goat on account of his Incontinence, and to a Stag for his Cowardice: To this last they make an Addition which is very ludicrous, that he is also liken'd to a Deer for his Skill in Musick, and cite Aristotle to prove that Animal delights in Harmony, which Opinion is alluded to by Mr. Waller in these Lines,
But upon the whole, it is whimsical to imagine this Comparison consists in any thing more, than the Joy which Menelaus conceiv'd at the sight of his Rival, in the hopes of destroying [Page 7] him. It is equally an Injustice to Paris, to abuse him for understanding Musick, and to represent his Retreat as purely the Effect of Fear, which proceeded from his Sense of Guilt with respect to the particular Person of Menelaus. He appear'd at the Head of the Army to challenge the boldest of the Enemy: Nor is his Character elsewhere in the Iliad by any means that of a Coward. Hector at the end of the sixth Book confesses, that no Man could justly reproach him as such. Nor is he represented so by Ovid (who copy'd Homer very closely) in the end of his Epistle to Helen. The Moral of Homer is much finer: A brave Mind however blinded with Passion is sensible of Remorse as soon as the injur'd Object presents itself; and Paris never behaves himself ill in War, but when his Spirits are depress'd by the Consciousness of an Injustice. This also will account for the seeming Incongruity of Homer in this Passage, who (as they would have us think) paints him a shameful Coward, at the same time that he is perpetually calling him the divine Paris, and Paris like a God. What he says immediately afterwards in answer to Hector's Reproof, will make this yet more clear.
V.
‘VERSE 47. As when a Shepherd.]’ This Comparison of the Serpent is finely imitated by Virgil in the second Aeneid.
But it may be said to the Praise of Virgil, that he has apply'd it upon an Occasion where it has an additional Beauty. Paris upon the sight of Menelaus's Approach, is compar'd to a Traveller who sees a Snake shoot on a sudden towards him. But the Surprize and Danger of Androgeus is more lively, being just in the reach of his Enemies before he perceiv'd it; and the Circumstance of the Serpent's rouzing his Crest, which brightens with Anger, finely images the shining of [Page 8] their Arms in the Night-time, as they were just lifted up to destroy him. Scaliger criticizes on the needless Repetition in the Words [...] and [...], which is avoided in the Translation. But it must be observ'd in general, that little Exactnesses are what we should not look for in Homer; the Genius of his Age was too incorrect, and his own too fiery to regard them.
VI.
‘VERSE 53. As God-like Hector.]’ This is the first Place of the Poem where Hector makes a figure, and here it seems proper to give an Idea of his Character, since if he is not the chief Heroe of the Iliad, he is at least the most amiable. There are several Reasons which render Hector a favorite Character with every Reader, some of which shall here be offer'd. The chief Moral of Homer was to expose the ill Effects of Discord; the Greeks were to be shewn disunited, and to render that Disunion the more probable, he has designedly given them mixt Characters. The Trojans on the other hand were to be represented making all Advantages of the others Disagreement, which they could not do without a strict Union among themselves. Hector therefore who commanded them, must be endu'd with all such Qualifications as tended to the Preservation of it; as Achilles with such as promoted the contrary. The one stands in Contraste to the other, an accomplish'd Character of Valour unruffled by Rage and Anger, and uniting his People by his Prudence and Example. Hector has also a Foil to set him off in his own Family; we are perpetually opposing in our Minds the Incontinence of Paris, who exposes his Country, to the Temperance of Hector who protects it. And indeed it is this Love of his Country which appears his principal Passion, and the Motive of all his Actions. He has no other Blemish than that he fights in an unjust Cause, which Homer has yet been careful to tell us he would not do, if his Opinion were followed. But since he cannot prevail, the Affection he bears to his Parents and Kindred, and his desire of defending them, incites him to do his utmost for their Safety. We may add [Page 9] that Homer having so many Greeks to celebrate, makes them shine in their turns, and singly in their several Books, one succeeding in the Absence of another: Whereas Hector appears in every Battel the Life and Soul of his Party, and the constant Bulwark against every Enemy: He stands against Agamemnon's Magnanimity, Diomed's Bravery, Ajax's Strength, and Achilles's Fury. There is besides, an accidental Cause for our liking him from reading the Writers of the Augustan Age, especially Virgil, whose Favorite he grew more particularly from the time when the Caesars fancy'd to derive their Pedigree from Troy.
VII.
‘VERSE 55. Unhappy Paris, &c.]’ It may be observ'd in Honour of Homer's Judgment, that the Words which Hector is made to speak here, very strongly mark his Character. They contain a warm Reproach of Cowardice, and shew him to be touch'd with so high a Sense of Glory, as to think Life insupportable without it. His calling to mind the gallant Figure which Paris had made in his Amours to Helen, and opposing to it the Image of his Flight from her Husband, is a Sarcasm of the utmost Bitterness and Vivacity. After he has named that Action of the Rape, the Cause of so many Mischiefs, his insisting upon it in so many broken Periods, those disjointed Shortnesses of Speech,
That hasty manner of Expression without the Connexion of Particles, is (as Eustathius remarks) extreamly natural to a Man in Anger, who thinks he can never vent himself too soon. That Contempt of outward Shew, of the Gracefulness of Person, and of the Accomplishments of a Courtly Life, is what corresponds very well with the War-like Temper of Hector; and these Verses have therefore a Beauty here which they want in Horace, however admirably he has translated them, in the Ode of Nireus's Prophecy.
VIII.
‘VERSE 72. And both her Warlike Lords.]’ The Original is [...]. The Spouse of Martial Men. I wonder why Madam Dacier chose to turn it Alliée à tant de braves guerriers, since it so naturally refers to Theseus and Menelaus, the former Husbands of Helena.
IX.
‘VERSE 80. Thy curling Tresses, and thy silver Lyre.]’ It is ingeniously remark'd by Dacier, that Homer who celebrates the Greeks for their long Hair [ [...]] and Achilles for his Skill on the Harp, makes Hector in this Place object them both to Paris. The Greeks nourished their Hair to appear more dreadful to the Enemy, and Paris to please the Eyes of Women. Achilles sung to his Harp the Acts of Heroes, and Paris the Amours of Lovers. The same reason which makes Hector here displeas'd at them, made Alexander afterwards refuse to see this Lyre of Paris when offer'd to be shewn to him, as Plutarch relates the Story in his Oration of the Fortune of Alexander.
X.
‘VERSE 83. One avenging Blow.]’ It is in the Greek, You had been clad in a Coat of Stone. Giphanius would have it to mean stoned to death on the account of his Adultery: But this does not appear to have been the Punishment of that Crime among the Phrygians. It seems rather to signify, destroy'd by the Fury of the People for the War he had brought upon them; or perhaps may imply no more than being laid in his Grave under a Monument of Stones; but the former being the stronger Sense is here followed.
XI.
‘VERSE 86. 'Tis just, my Brother.]’ This Speech is a farther opening of the true Character of Paris. He is a Master of Civility, no less well-bred to his own Sex than courtly to the other. The Reproof of Hector was of a severe Nature, yet he receives it as from a Brother and a Friend, with Candour and Modesty. This Answer is remarkable for its fine Address; he gives the Heroe a decent and agreeable Reproof for having too rashly depreciated the Gifts of Nature. He allows the Quality of Courage its utmost due, but desires the same Justice to those softer Accomplishments, which he lets him know are no less the Favour of Heaven. Then he removes from himself the Charge of want of Valour, by proposing the single Combate with the very Man he had just declined to engage; which having shewn him void of any Malevolence to his Rival on the one hand, he now proves himself free from the Imputation of Cowardice on the other. Homer draws him (as we have seen) soft of Speech, the natural Quality of an amorous Temper; vainly gay in War as well as Love; with a Spirit that can be surprized and recollected, that can receive Impressions of Shame or Apprehension on the one side, or of Generosity and Courage on the other; the usual Disposition of easy and courteous Minds which are most subject to the Rule of Fancy and Passion. Upon the whole, this is no worse than the Picture of a gentle Knight, and one might fancy the Heroes of the modern Romance were form'd upon the Model of Paris.
XII.
‘VERSE 108. Much fam'd for gen'rous Steeds, for Beauty more.]’ The Original is, [...]. Perhaps this Line is translated too close to the Letter, and the Epithets might have been omitted. But there are some Traits and Particularities of this Nature, which methinks preserve to the Reader the Air of Homer. At least the latter of these Circumstances, that Greece was eminent [Page 12] for beautiful Women, seems not improper to be mention'd by him who had rais'd a War on the account of a Grecian Beauty.
XIII.
‘VERSE 109. The Challenge Hector heard with Joy.]’ Hector stays not to reply to his Brother, but runs away with the Challenge immediately. He looks upon all the Trojans as disgrac'd by the late Flight of Paris, and thinks not a Moment is to be lost to regain the Honour of his Country. The Activity he shews in all this Affair wonderfully agrees with the Spirit of a Soldier.
XIV.
‘VERSE 123. Hear all ye Trojan, all ye Grecian Bands.]’ It has been ask'd how the different Nations could understand one another in these Conferences, since we have no mention in Homer of any Interpreter between them? He who was so very particular in the most minute Points, can hardly be thought to have been negligent in this. Some Reasons may be offer'd that they both spoke the same Language; for the Trojans (as may be seen in Dion. Halic. lib. 1.) were of Grecian Extraction originally. Dardanus the first of their Kings was born in Arcadia; and even their Names were generally Greek, as Hector, Anchises, Andromache, Astyanax, &c. Of the last of these in particular Homer gives us a Derivation which is purely Greek in Il. 6. ℣. 403. But however it be, this is no more (as Dacier somewhere observes) than the just Privilege of Poetry. Aeneas and Turnus understand each other in Virgil, and the Language of the Poet is suppos'd to be universally intelligible, not only between different Countries, but between Earth and Heaven itself.
XV.
‘VERSE 135. Me too ye Warriors hear, &c.]’ We may observe what care Homer takes to give every one his proper Character, and how this Speech of Menelaus is adapted to [Page 13] the Laconick; which the better to comprehend, we may remember there are in Homer three Speakers of different Characters, agreeable to the three different kinds of Eloquence. These we may compare with each other in one Instance, supposing them all to use the same Heads, and in the same Order.
The Materials of the Speech are, The manifesting his Grief for the War, with the hopes that it is in his Power to end it; an Acceptance of the propos'd Challenge; an Account of the Ceremonies to be us'd in the League; and a Proposal of a proper Caution to secure it.
Now had Nestor these Materials to work upon, he would probably have begun with a Relation of all the Troubles of the nine Year's Siege which he hop'd he might now bring to an end; he would court their Benevolence and good Wishes for his Prosperity with all the Figures of Amplification; while he accepted the Challenge, he would have given an Example to prove that the single Combate was a wise, gallant, and gentle way of ending the War, practis'd by their Fathers; in the Description of the Rites he would be exceeding particular; and when he chose to demand the Sanction of Priam rather than of his Sons, he would place in Opposition on one side the Son's Action which began the War, and on the other the Impressions of Concern or Repentance which it must by this time have made in the Father's Mind, whose Wisdom he would undoubtedly extol as the effect of his Age. All this he would have expatiated upon with Connexions of the Discourses in the most evident manner, and the most easy, gliding, undisobliging Transitions. The Effect would be, that the People would hear him with Pleasure.
Had it been Ulysses who was to make the Speech, he would have mention'd a few of their most affecting Calamities in a pathetick Air; then have undertaken the Fight with testifying such a chearful Joy, as should have won the Hearts of the Soldiers to follow him to the Field without being desired. He would have been exceeding cautious in wording the Conditions; and solemn rather than particular in speaking of the Rites, which he would only insist on as an Opportunity to exhort both sides to a fear of the Gods, and a strict regard [Page 14] of Justice. He would have remonstrated the use of sending for Priam; and (because no Caution could be too much) have demanded his Sons to be bound with him. For a Conclusion he would have us'd some noble Sentiment agreeable to a Heroe, and (it may be) have enforc'd it with some inspirited Action. In all this you would have known that the Discourse hung together, but its Fire would not always suffer it to be seen in cooler Transitions, which (when they are too nicely laid open) may conduct the Reader, but never carry him away. The People would hear him with Emotion.
These Materials being given to Menelaus, he but just mentions their Troubles, and his Satisfaction in the Prospect of ending them, shortens the Proposals, says a Sacrifice is necessary, requires Priam's Presence to confirm the Conditions, refuses his Sons with a Resentment of that Injury he suffer'd by them, and concludes with a Reason for his Choice from the Praise of Age, with a short Gravity, and the Air of an Apothegm. This he puts in order without any more Transition than what a single Conjunction affords. And the effect of the Discourse is, that the People are instructed by it in what is to be done.
XVI.
‘VERSE 141. Two Lambs devoted.]’ The Trojans (says the old Scholiast) were required to sacrifice two Lambs; one Male, of a white Colour, to the Sun, and one Female, and black, to the Earth; as the Sun is Father of Light, and the Earth the Mother and Nurse of Men. The Greeks were to offer a third to Jupiter, perhaps to Jupiter Xenius because the Trojans had broken the Laws of Hospitality: on which account we find Menelaus afterwards invoking him in the Combate with Paris. That these were the Powers to which they sacrific'd, appears by their being attested by Name in the Oath, ℣. 340.
XVII.
‘VERSE 153. The Nations hear, with rising Hopes possest.]’ It seem'd no more than what the Reader would reasonably [Page 15] expect, in the Narration of this long War, that a Period might have been put to it by the single danger of the Parties chiefly concern'd, Paris and Menelaus. Homer has therefore taken care toward the beginning of his Poem to obviate that Objection; and contriv'd such a Method to render this Combate of no effect, as should naturally make way for all the ensuing Battels, without any future Prospect of a Determination but by the Sword. It is farther worth observing, in what manner he has improved into Poetry the common History of this Action, if (as one may imagine) it was the same with that we have in the second Book of Dictys Cretensis. When Paris (says he) being wounded by the Spear of Menelaus fell to the Ground, just as his Adversary was rushing upon him with his Sword, he was shot by an Arrow from Pandarus, which prevented his Revenge in the Moment he was going to take it. Immediately on the sight of this perfidious Action, the Greeks rose in a Tumult; the Trojans rising at the same time, came on, and rescued Paris from his Enemy. Homer has with great Art and Invention mingled all this with the Marvellous, and rais'd it in the Air of Fable. The Goddess of Love rescues her Favourite; Jupiter debates whether or no the War shall end by the Defeat of Paris; Juno is for the Continuance of it; Minerva incites Pandarus to break the Truce, who thereupon shoots at Menelaus. This heightens the Grandeur of the Action without destroying the Verisimilitude, diversifies the Poem, and exhibits a fine Moral; that whatever seems in the World the Effect of common Causes, is really owing to the Decree and Disposition of the Gods.
XVIII.
‘VERSE 165. Mean while to beauteous Helen, &c.]’ The following Part where we have the first sight of Helena, is what I cannot think inferior to any in the Poem. The Reader has naturally an Aversion to this pernicious Beauty, and is apt enough to wonder at the Greeks for endeavouring to recover her at such an Expence. But her amiable Behaviour here, the secret Wishes that rise in favour of her rightful [Page 16] Lord, her Tenderness for her Parents and Relations, the Relentings of her Soul for the Mischiefs her Beauty had been the Cause of, the Confusion she appears in, the veiling her Face and dropping a Tear, are Particulars so beautifully natural, as to make every Reader no less than Menelaus himself, inclin'd to forgive her at least, if not to love her. We are afterwards confirm'd in this Partiality by the Sentiment of the old Counsellors upon the sight of her, which one would think Homer put into their Mouths with that very view: We excuse her no more than Priam does himself, and all those do who felt the Calamities she occasion'd: And this Regard for her is heighten'd by all she says herself; in which there is scarce a word that is not big with Repentance and Good-nature.
XIX.
‘VERSE 170. The golden Web her own sad Story crown'd.]’ This is a very agreeable Fiction, to represent Helena weaving in a large Veil, or Piece of Tapestry, the Story of the Trojan War. One would think that Homer inherited this Veil, and that his Iliad is only an Explication of that admirable Piece of Art. Dacier.
XX.
‘VERSE 201. Like Grashoppers.]’ This is one of the justest and most natural Images in the World, tho' there have been Criticks of so little Taste as to object to it as a mean one. The Garrulity so common to old Men, their Delight in Associating with each other, the feeble Sound of their Voices, the Pleasure they take in a Sun-shiny Day, the Effects of Decay in their Chillness, Leanness, and Scarcity of Blood, are all Circumstances exactly parallel'd in this Comparison. To make it yet more proper to the old Men of Troy, Faistathius has observ'd that Homer found a Hint for this Simile in the Trojan Story, where Tithou was feign'd to have been transform'd into a Grashopper in his old Age, perhaps on account of his being so exhausted by Years as to have nothing left him but Voice. Spondanus wonders that Homer should apply [Page 17] to Grashoppers [...], a sweet Voice, whereas that of these Animals is harsh and untuneful; and he is contented to come off with a very poor Evasion of Homero fingere quidlibet fas fuit. But Hesychius rightly observes that [...] signifies [...], tener or gracilis, as well as suavis. The Sense is certainly much better, and the Simile more truly preserv'd by this Interpretation, which is here follow'd in translating it feeble. However it may be alledg'd in Defence of the common Versions, and of Madam Dacier's (who has turn'd it Harmonieuse) that tho' Virgil gives the Epithet raucae to Cicadae, yet the Greek Poets frequently describe the Grashopper as a musical Creature, particularly Anacreon, and Theocritus Idyl. 1. where a Shepherd praises another's singing by telling him,
It is remarkable that Mr. Hobbes has omitted this beautiful Simile.
XXI.
‘VERSE 203. These, when the Spartan Fair approach'd.]’ Madam Dacier is of Opinion there was never a greater Panegyrick upon Beauty than what Homer has found the Art to give it in this Place. An Assembly of venerable old Counsellors, who had suffer'd all the Calamities of a tedious War, and were consulting upon the Methods to put a Conclusion to it, seeing the only Cause of it approaching towards them, are struck with her Charms, and cry out, No wonder! &c. Nevertheless they afterwards recollect themselves, and conclude to part with her for the publick Safety. If Homer had carry'd these old Mens Admiration any farther, he had been guilty of outraging Nature, and offending against Probability. The Old are capable of being touch'd with Beauty by the Eye; but Age secures them from the Tyranny of Passion, and the Effect is but transitory, for Prudence soon regains its Dominion over them. Homer always goes as far as he should, but constantly stops just where he ought. Dacier.
The same Writer compares to this the Speech of Holosernes's Soldiers on the sight of Judith, Ch. 10. ℣. 18. But tho' [Page 18] there be a Resemblance in the Words, the Beauty is no way parallel; the Grace of this consisting in the Age and Character of those who speak it. There is something very gallant upon the Beauty of Helen in one of Lucian's Dialogues. Mercury shews Menippus the Sculls of several fine Women; and when the Philosopher is moralizing upon that of Helen, Was it for this a thousand Ships sail'd from Greece, so many brave Men dy'd, and so many Cities were destroy'd? My Friend (says Mercury) 'tis true; but what you behold is only her Scull, bad you seen her Face you would have been of their Opinion, and have done the very same thing.
XXII.
‘VERSE 211. The good old Priam.]’ The Character of a benevolent old Man is very well preserv'd in Priam's Behaviour to Helena. Upon the Confusion he observes her in, he encourages her by attributing the Misfortunes of the War to the Gods alone, and not to her Fault. This Sentiment is also very agreeable to the natural Piety of old Age; those who have had the longest Experience of human Accidents and Events, being most inclin'd to ascribe the Disposal of all things to the Will of Heaven. It is this Piety that renders Priam a Favourite of Jupiter (as we find in the beginning of the fourth Book) which for some time delays the Destruction of Troy; while his soft Nature and Indulgence for his Children makes him continue a War which ruines him. These are the two principal Points of Priam's Character, tho' there are several lesser Particularities, among which we may observe the Curiosity and inquisitive Humour of old Age, which gives occasion to the following Episode.
XXIII.
‘VERSE 219. And say, what Chief is he?]’ This View of the Grecian Leaders from the Walls of Troy, is justly look'd upon as an Episode of great Beauty, as well as a Masterpiece of Conduct in Homer; who by this means acquaints the Readers with the Figure and Qualifications of each Heroe in a [Page 19] more lively and agreeable manner. Several great Poets have been engag'd by the Beauty of this Passage to an Imitation of it. In the seventh Book of Statius, Phorbas standing with Antigone on the Tower of Thebes, shews her the Forces as they were drawn up, and describes their Commanders who were neighbouring Princes of Boeotia. It is also imitated by Tasso in his third Book, where Erminia from the Walls of Jerusalem points out the chief Warriours to the King; tho' the latter part is perhaps copied too closely and minutely; for he describes Godfrey to be of a Port that bespeaks him a Prince, the next of somewhat a lower Stature, a third renown'd for his Wisdom, and then another is distinguish'd by the Largeness of his Chest tnd Breadth of his Shoulders: Which are not only the very Particulars, but in the very Order of Homer's.
But however this manner of Introduction has been admir'd, there have not been wanting some Exceptions to a Particular or two. Scaliger asks, how it happens that Priam, after nine Years Siege, should be yet unacquainted with the Faces of the Grecian Leaders? This was an old Cavil, as appears by the Scholia that pass under the Name of Didymus, where it is very well answer'd, that Homer has just before taken care to tell us the Heroes had put off their Armour on this occasion of the Truce, which had conceal'd their Persons 'till now. Others have objected to Priam's not knowing Ulysses, who (as it appears afterwards) had been at Troy on an Embassy. The answer is, that this might happen either from the Dimness of Priam's Sight, or Defect of his Memory, or from the Change of Ulysses's Features since that time.
XXIV.
‘VERSE 227. Before thy Presence.]’ Helen is so overwhelmed with Grief and Shame, that she is unable to give a direct Answer to Priam without first humbling herself before him, acknowledging her Crime, and testifying her Repentance. And she no sooner answers by naming Agamemnon, but her Sorrows renew at the Name; He was once my Brother! but I am now a Wretch unworthy to call him so.
XXV.
‘VERSE 236. Great in the War, and great in Arts of Sway.]’ This was the Verse which Alexander the Great prefer'd to all others in Homer, and which he propos'd as the Pattern of his own Actions, as including whatever can be desired in a Prince. Plut. Orat. de fort. Alex. 1.
XXVI.
‘VERSE 240. Extoll'd the happy Prince.]’ It was very natural for Priam on this occasion, to compare the declining Condition of his Kingdom with the flourishing State of Agamemnon's, and to oppose his own Misery (who had lost most of his Sons and his bravest Warriours) to the Felicity of the other, in being yet Master of so gallant an Army. After this the Humour of old Age breaks out, in the Narration of what Armies he had formerly seen, and bore a Part in the Command of; as well as what Feats of Valour he had then performed. Besides which this Praise of the Greeks from the Mouth of an Enemy, was no small Encomium of Homer's Countrymen.
XXVII.
‘VERSE 258. From Rank to Rank he moves.]’ The Vigilance and Inspection of Ulysses were very proper Marks to distinguish him, and agree with his Character of a wise Man no less, than the Grandeur and Majesty before described with that of Agamemnon, as the supreme Ruler; whereas we find Ajax afterwards taken notice of only for his Bulk, as a heavy Heroe without Parts or Authority. This Decorum is observable.
XXVIII.
‘VERSE 271. I knew their Persons, &c.]’ In this View of the Leaders of the Army it had been an Oversight in Homer to have taken no Notice of Menelaus, who was not only one [Page 21] of the Principal of them, but was immediately to engage the Observation of the Reader in the single Combate. On the other hand it had been a high Indecorum to have made Helena speak of him. He has therefore put his Praises into the Mouth of Antenor; which was also a more artful way than to have presented him to the Eye of Priam in the same manner with the rest: It appears from hence what a Regard he has had both to Decency and Variety in the Conduct of his Poem. This Passage concerning the different Eloquence of Menelaus and Ulysses is inexpressibly just and beautiful. The close, Laconick Conciseness of the one, is finely opposite to the copious, vehement, and penetrating Oratory of the other; which is so exquisitely describ'd in the Simile of the Snow, falling fast, and sinking deep. For it is in this the Beauty of the Comparison consists according to Quintilian, l. 12. c. 10. In Ulysse facundiam & magnitudinem junxit, cui orationem nivibus hybernis copiâ verborum atque impetu parem tribuit. We may set in the same Light with these the Character of Nestor's Eloquence, which consisted in Softness and Persuasiveness, and is therefore (in Contradistinction to this of Ulysses) compar'd to Honey which drops gently and slowly: a manner of Speech extremely natural to a benevolent old Man, such as Nestor is represented. Ausonius has elegantly distinguish'd these three kinds of Oratory in the following Verses.
Ningida dicta.
Nestora regem.
XXIX.
‘VERSE 278. He spoke no more than just the thing he ought.]’ Chapman in his Notes on this Place and on the second Book, has described Menelaus as a Character of Ridicule and Simplicity. He takes advantage from the word [...] here made [Page 22] use of, to interpret that of the Shrillness of his Voice, which was apply'd to the Acuteness of his Sense; He observes that this sort of Voice is a Mark of a Fool; that Menelaus's coming to his Brother's Feast uninvited in the second Book has occasion'd a Proverb of Folly; that the Excuse Homer himself makes for it (because his Brother might forget to invite him thro' much Business) is purely ironical; that the Epithet [...] which is often apply'd to him, should not be translated warlike, but one who had an Affectation of loving War. In short, that he was a weak Prince, play'd upon by others, short in Speech, and of a bad Pronunciation, valiant only by fits, and sometimes stumbling upon good Matter in his Speeches, as may happen to the most slender Capacity. This is one of the Mysteries which that Translator boasts to have found in Homer. But as it is no way consistent with the Art of the Poet, to draw the Person in whose behalf he engages the World, in such a manner as no Regard should be conceiv'd for him; we must endeavour to rescue him from this Misrepresentation. First then, the present Passage is taken by Antiquity in general to be apply'd not to his Pronunciation, but his Eloquence. So Ausonius in the foregoing Citation, and Cicero de claris Oratoribus: Menelaum ipsum dulcem illum quidem tradit Homerus, sed pauca loquentem. And Quintilian l. 12. c. 10. Homerus brevem cum animi jucunditate, & propriam ( id enim est non errare verbis) & carentem supervacuis, Eloquentiam Menelao dedit, &c. Secondly, tho' his coming uninvited may have occasion'd a jesting Proverb, it may naturally be accounted for on the Principle of brotherly Love, which so visibly characterises both him and Agamemnon throughout the Poem. Thirdly, [...] may import a Love of War, but not an ungrounded Affectation. Upon the whole, his Character is by no means contemptible, tho' not of the most shining Nature. He is called indeed in the 17 th Iliad [...], a soft Warrior, or one whose Strength is of the second rate, and so his Brother thought him when he prefer'd nine before him to fight with Hector in the 7 th Book. But on the other hand, his Courage gives him a considerable Figure in conquering Paris, defending the Body of Patroclus, rescuing Ulysses, wounding Helenus, [Page 23] killing Euphorbus, &c. He is full of Resentment for his private Injuries, which brings him to the War with a Spirit of Revenge in the second Book, makes him blaspheme Jupiter in the third, when Paris escapes him, and curse the Grecians in the seventh when they hesitate to accept Hector's Challenge. But this also is qualify'd with a Compassion for those who suffer in his Cause, which he every where manifests upon proper Occasions; and with an Industry to gratify others, as when he obeys Ajax in the seventeenth Book, and goes upon his Errand to find Antilochus, with some other Condescensions of the like nature. Thus his Character is compos'd of Qualities which give him no uneasy Superiority over others while he wants their Assistance, and mingled with such as make him amiable enough to obtain it.
XXX.
‘VERSE 280. His modest Eyes, &c.]’ This Behaviour of Ulysses is copy'd by Ovid, Met. 13.
What follows in the Greek translated word for word runs thus: He seem'd like a Fool, you would have thought him in a Rage, or a Madman. How oddly this would appear in our Language I appeal to those who have read Ogilby. The whole Period means no more than to describe that Behaviour which is commonly remarkable in a modest and sensible Man who speaks in publick: His Diffidence and Respect gives him at his first rising a sort of Confusion, which is not indecent, and which serves but the more to heighten the Surprize and Esteem of those who hear him.
XXXI.
‘VERSE 309. Perhaps their Swords.]’ This is another Stroke of Helen's Concern: The Sense of her Crime is perpetually afflicting her, and awakes upon every occasion. The [Page 24] Lines that follow wherein Homer gives us to understand that Castor and Pollux were now dead, are finely introduc'd and in the Spirit of Poetry; the Muse is suppos'd to know every thing, past and to come, and to see things distant as well as present.
XXXII.
‘VERSE 315. Mean time the Heralds, &c.]’ It may not be unpleasing to the Reader to compare the Description of the Ceremonies of the League in the following Part, with that of Virgil in the twelfth Book. The Preparations, the Procession of the Kings, and their Congress, are much more solemn and poetical in the latter; the Oath and Adjurations are equally noble in both.
XXXIII.
‘VERSE 342. The curling Hair.]’ We have here the whole Ceremonial of the solemn Oath, as it was observ'd anciently by the Nations our Author describes. I must take this Occasion of remarking that we might spare our selves the trouble of reading most Books of Grecian Antiquities, only by being well vers'd in Homer. They are generally bare Transcriptions of him, but with this unnecessary Addition, that after having quoted any thing in Verse, they say the same over again in Prose. The Antiquitates Homericae of Feithius may serve as an Instance of this. What my Lord Bacon observes of Authors in general, is particularly applicable to these of Antiquities, that they write for Ostentation not for Instruction, and that their Works are perpetual Repetitions.
XXXIV.
‘VERSE 361. And Age to Age record the signal Day.]’ [...]. This seems the natural Sense of the Line, and not as Madam Dacier renders it, the Tribute shall be paid to the Posterity of the Greeks for ever. I think she is single in that Explication, the Majority of the Interpreters taking it to signify that the Victory [Page 25] of the Grecians and this Pecuniary Acknowledgment should be recorded to all Posterity. If it means any more than this, at least it cannot come up to the Sense Madam Dacier gives it; for a Nation put under perpetual Tribute is rather enslaved, than received to Friendship and Alliance, which are the Terms of Agamemnon's Speech. It seems rather to be a Fine demanded as a Recompence for the Expences of the War, which being made over to the Greeks should remain to their Posterity for ever, that is to say, which they should never be molested for, or which should never be redemanded in any Age as a Case of Injury. The Phrase is the same we use at this Day, when any Purchase or Grant is at once made over to a Man and his Heirs for ever. With this will agree the Scholiast's Note, which tells us the Mulct was reported to have been half the Goods then in the besieg'd City.
XXXV.
‘VERSE 364. The Chief the tender Victims slew.]’ One of the grand Objections which the Ignorance of some Moderns has rais'd against Homer, is what they call a Defect in the Manners of his Heroes. They are shock'd to find his Kings employ'd in such Offices as slaughtering of Beasts, &c. But they forget that sacrificing was the most solemn Act of Religion, and that Kings of old in most Nations were also Chief-Priests. This, among other Objections of the same kind, the Reader may see answered in the Preface.
XXXVI.
‘VERSE 433. Give me, great Jove.]’ Homer puts a Prayer in the Mouth of Menelaus, but none in Paris's: Menelaus is the Person injur'd and innocent, and may therefore apply to God for Justice; but Paris who is the Criminal, remains silent. Spondanus.
XXXVII.
‘VERSE 447. The brittle Steel, unfaithful to his Hand, Broke short’—This Verse is cut to express the Thing it describes, the snapping short of the Sword. 'Tis the Observation of Eustathius on this Line of the Original, that we do not only see the Action, but imagine we hear the Sound of the breaking Sword in that of the Words. [...]. And that Homer design'd it, may appear from his having twice put in the [...] (which was a Letter unnecessary) to cause this Harshness in the Verse. As this Beauty could not be preserv'd in our Language, it is endeavour'd in the Translation to supply it with something parallel.
XXXVIII.
‘VERSE 479. The Goddess softly shook, &c.]’ Venus having convey'd Paris in Safety to his Chamber, goes to Helena who had been Spectator of his Defeat, in order to draw her to his Love. The better to bring this about, she first takes upon her the most proper Form in the World, that of a favourite Servant-Maid, and awakens her Passion by representing to her the beautiful Figure of his Person. Next assuming her own Shape she frightens her into a Complyance, notwithstanding all the Struggles of Shame, Fear, and Anger, which break out in her Speech to the Goddess. This Machine is Allegorical, and means no more than the Power of Love triumphing over all the Considerations of Honour, Ease, and Safety. It has an excellent Effect as to the Poem, in preserving still in some degree our good Opinion of Helena, whom we look upon with Compassion as constrain'd by a superior Power, and whose Speech tends to justify her in the Eye of the Reader.
XXXIX.
‘VERSE 487. She spoke, and Helen 's secret Soul was mov'd.]’ Nothing is more fine than this; the first Thought of Paris's [Page 27] Beauty overcomes (unawares to herself) the Contempt she had that Moment conceiv'd of him upon his Overthrow. This Motion is but natural, and before she perceives the Deity. When the Affections of a Woman have been thoroughly gained, tho' they may be alienated for a while, they soon return upon her. Homer knew (says Madam Dacier) what a Woman is capable of, who had once lov'd.
XL.
‘VERSE 507. For me, to lawless Love no longer led, I scorn the Coward.]’ We have here another Branch of the Female Character, which is, to be ruled in their Attaches by Success; Helen finding the Victory belong'd to Menelaus, accuses herself secretly of having forsaken him for the other, and immediately entertains a high Opinion of the Man she had once despised. One may add that the Fair Sex are generally Admirers of Courage, and naturally Friends to great Soldiers. Paris was no Stranger to this Disposition in them, and had formerly endeavour'd to give her that Opinion of himself; as appears from her Reproach to him afterwards.
XLI.
‘VERSE 515. Should Venus leave thee, ev'ry Charm must fly.]’ This was the most dreadful of all Threats, Loss of Beauty and of Reputation. Helen who had been Proof to the personal Appearance of the Goddess, and durst even reproach her with Bitterness just before, yields to this, and obeys all the Dictates of Love.
XLII.
‘VERSE 531. She turn'd away Her glowing Eyes.]’ This Interview of the two Lovers, plac'd opposite to each other and over-look'd by Venus, Paris gazing on Helena, she turning away her Eyes shining at once with Anger and Love, are Particulars finely drawn, and painted up to all the Life of Nature. Eustathius imagines she look'd aside in the Consciousness [Page 28] of her own Weakness, as apprehending that the Beauty of Paris might cause her to relent. Her bursting out into Passion and Reproaches while she is in this State of Mind, is no ill Picture of Frailty: Venus (as Madam Dacier observes) does not leave her, and Fondness will immediately succeed to these Reproaches.
XLIII.
‘VERSE 543. Ah cease, divinely fair.]’ This Answer of Paris is the only one he could possibly have made with any Success in his Circumstance. There was no other Method to reconcile her to him but that which is generally most powerful with the Sex, and which Homer (who was Learned every way) here makes use of.
XLIV.
‘VERSE 553. When first entranc'd in Cranaë 's Isle.]’ It is in the Original [...]. The true Sense of which is express'd in the Translation. I cannot but take notice of a small Piece of Pruderie in Madam Dacier, who is exceeding careful of Helen's Character. She turns this Passage as if Paris had only her Consent to be her Husband in this Island. Pausanias explains this Line in another manner, and tells us it was here that Paris had first the Enjoyment of her, that in Gratitude for his Happiness he built a Temple of Venus Migonitis, the Mingler or Coupler, and that the neighbouring Coast where it was erected was call'd Migonian from [...], à miscendo. Paus. Laconicis.
XLV.
‘VERSE 551. Not thus I lov'd thee.]’ However Homer may be admired for his Conduct in this Passage, I find a general Outcry against Paris on this Occasion. Plutarch has led the way in his Treatise of reading Poets, by remarking it as a most heinous Act of Incontinence in him to go to Bed to his Lady in the Day-time. Among the Commentators the [Page 29] most violent is the moral Expositor Spondanus, who will not so much as allow him to say a civil thing to Helen. Mollis, effoeminatus, & spurcus ille adulter, nihil de libidine suâ imminutum dicit, sed nunc magis eâ corripi quàm unquam aliàs, ne quidem cùm primùm ea ipsi dedit ( Latini ita rectè exprimunt [...] in re venereâ) in Insula Cranaë. Cùm alioqui homines primi concubitûs soleant esse ardentiores. I could not deny the Reader the Diversion of this Remark, nor Spondauus the Glory of his Zeal, who was but two and twenty when it was written. Madam Dacier is also very severe upon Paris, but for a Reason more natural to a Lady. She is of Opinion that the Passion of the Lover would scarce have been so excessive as he here describes it, but for fear of losing his Mistress immediately, as foreseeing the Greeks would demand her. One may answer to this lively Remark, that Paris having nothing to say for himself, was obliged to testify an uncommon Ardour for his Lady, at a time when Compliments were to pass instead of Reasons. I hope to be excus'd if (in Revenge for her Remark upon our Sex) I observe upon the Behaviour of Helen throughout this Book, which gives a pretty natural Picture of the Manners of theirs. We see her first in Tears, repentant, cover'd with Confusion at the sight of Priam, and secretly inclin'd to return to her former Spouse. The Disgrace of Paris increases her Dislike of him; she rails, she reproaches, she wishes his Death; and after all, is prevail'd upon by one kind Compliment, and yields to his Embraces. Methinks when this Lady's Observation and mine are laid together, the best that can be made of them is to conclude, that since both the Sexes have their Frailties, it would be well for each to forgive the other.
It is worth looking backward, to observe the Allegory here carry'd on with respect to Helena, who lives thro' this whole Book in a Whirl of Passions, and is agitated by turns with Sentiments of Honour and Love. The Goddesses made use of to cast the Appearance of Fable over the Story, are Iris and Venus. When Helen is call'd to the Tower to behold her former Friends, Iris the Messenger of Juno (the Goddess [Page 30] of Honour) is sent for her; and when invited to the Bed-Chamber of Paris, Venus is to beckon her out of the Company. The Forms they take to carry on these different Affairs, are properly chosen: the one assuming the Person of the Daughter of Antenor, who press'd most for her being restor'd to Menelaus; the other the Shape of an old Maid, who was privy to the Intrigue with Paris from the beginning. And in the Consequences, as the one inspires the Love of her former Empire, Friends and Country; so the other instills the Dread of being cast off by all if she forsook her second Choice, and causes the Return of her Tenderness to Paris. But if she has a Struggle for Honour, she is in a Bondage to Love; which gives the Story its Turn that way, and makes Venus oftner appear than Iris. There is in one Place a Lover to be protected, in another a Love-Quarrel to be made up, in both which the Goddess is kindly officious. She conveys Paris to Troy when he had escap'd the Enemy; which may hint his Love for his Mistress, that hurry'd him away to justify himself before her. She softens and terrifies Helen, in order to make up the Breach between them: And even when that Affair is finished, we do not find the Poet dismisses her from the Chamber, whatever Privacies the Lovers had a mind to: In which Circumstance he seems to draw aside the Veil of his Allegory, and to let the Reader at last into this Meaning of it, that the Goddess of Love has been all the while nothing more than the Passion of it.
THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE ILIAD.
The ARGUMENT.
The Breach of the Truce, and the first Battel.
THE Gods deliberate in Council concerning the Trojan War: They agree upon the Continuation of it, and Jupiter sends down Minerva to break the Truce. She persuades Pandarus to aim an Arrow at Menelaus, who is wounded, but cured by Machaon. In the mean time some of the Trojan Troops attack the Greeks. Agamemnon is distinguished in all the Parts of a good General; he reviews the Troops and exhorts the Leaders, some by Praises and others by Reproofs. Nestor is particularly celebrated for his military Discipline. The Battel joins, and great Numbers are slain on both sides.
The same Day continues thro' this, as thro' the last Book (as it does also thro' the two following, and almost to the end of the seventh Book.) The Scene is wholly in the Field before Troy.
THE FOURTH BOOK OF THE ILIAD.
OBSERVATIONS ON THE Fourth Book.
[Page 1]OBSERVATIONS ON THE FOURTH BOOK.
I.
IT was from the beginning of this Book that Virgil has taken that of his tenth Aeneid, as the whole Tenour of the Story in this and the last Book is followed in his twelfth. The Truce and the solemn Oath, the Breach of it by a Dart thrown by Tolumnius, Juturna's inciting the Latines to renew the War, the Wound of Aeneas, his speedy Cure, and the Battel ensuing, all these are manifestly copied from hence. The Solemnity, Surprize, and Variety of these Circumstances seem'd to him of Importance enough, to build the whole Catastrophe of his Work upon them; tho' in Homer they are but Openings to the general Action, and such as in their Warmth are still exceeded by all that follows them. They are chosen, we grant, by Virgil with great Judgment, and conclude his Poem with a becoming Majesty: Yet the finishing his Scheme with that which is but the coolest Part of Homer's Action, tends in some degree to shew the Disparity of the Poetical Fire in these two Authors.
II.
‘VERSE 3. Immortal Hebe.]’ The Goddess of Youth is introduc'd as an Attendant upon the Banquets of the Gods, to [Page 2] shew that the divine Beings enjoy an eternal Youth, and that their Life is a Felicity without end. Dacier.
III.
‘VERSE 9. Two Pow'rs Divine.]’ Jupiter's reproaching these two Goddesses with neglecting to assist Menelaus, proceeds (as M. Dacier remarks) from the Affection he bore to Troy: Since if Menelaus by their help had gain'd a compleat Victory, the Siege had been rais'd, and the City deliver'd. On the contrary, Juno and Minerva might suffer Paris to escape, as the Method to continue the War to the total Destruction of Troy. And accordingly a few Lines after we find them complotting together, and contriving a new Scene of Miseries to the Trojans.
IV.
‘VERSE 18. Tho' great Atrides gain'd the glorious Strife.]’ Jupiter here makes it a Question, Whether the foregoing Combate should determine the Controversy, or the Peace be broken. His putting it thus, that Paris is not killed, but Menelaus has the Victory, gives a Hint for a Dispute whether the Conditions of the Treaty were valid or annulled; that is to say, whether the Controversy was to be determined by the Victory or by the Death of one of the Combatants. Accordingly it has been disputed whether the Articles were really binding to the Trojans or not? Plutarch has treated the Question in his Symposiacks l. 9. qu. 13. The Substance is this. In the first Proposal of the Challenge Paris mentions only the Victory, And who his Rival shall in Arms subdue: Nor does Hector who carries it say any more. However Menelaus understands it of the Death, by what he replies: Fall he that must beneath his Rival's Arms, And live the rest—Iris to Helen speaks only of the former; and Idaeus to Priam repeats the same Words. But in the solemn Oath Agamemnon specifies the latter, If by Paris slain—and If by my Brother's Arms the Trojan bleed. Priam also understands it of both, saying at his leaving the Field, What Prince shall fall Heav'n [Page 3] only knows—(I do not cite the Greek because the English has preserv'd the same Nicety.) Paris himself confesses he has lost the Victory, in his Speech to Helen, which he would hardly have done had the whole depended on that alone: And lastly Menelaus (after the Conquest is clearly his by the Flight of Paris) is still searching round the Field to kill him, as if all were of no effect without the Death of his Adversary. It appears from hence that the Trojans had no ill Pretence to break the Treaty, so that Homer ought not to have been directly accus'd of making Jupiter the Author of Perjury in what follows, which is one of the Chief of Plato's Objections against him.
V.
‘VERSE 31. Tho' secret Anger swell'd Minerva 's Breast]’ Spondanus takes notice that Minerva, who in the first Book had restrain'd the Anger of Achilles, had now an Opportunity of exerting the same Conduct in respect to herself. We may bring the Parallel close, by observing that she had before her in like manner a Superior, who had provok'd her by sharp Expressions, and whose Counsels ran against her Sentiments. In all which the Poet takes care to preserve her still in the Practice of that Wisdom of which she was Goddess.
VI.
‘VERSE 55. Let Priam bleed, &c.]’ We find in Persius's Satyrs the Name of Labeo, as an ill Poet who made a miserable Translation of the Iliad; one of whose Verses is still preserv'd, and happens to be that of this Place. ‘Crudum manduces Priamum, Priamique pisinnos.’ It may seem from this, that his Translation was servilely literal (as the old Scholiast on Persius observes.) And one cannot but take notice that Ogilby's and Hobbes's in this Place are not unlike Labeo's.
VII.
‘VERSE 61. But should this Arm prepare to wreak our Hate On thy lov'd Towns—]’ Homer in this Place has made Jupiter to prophecy the Destruction of Mycenae the favour'd City of Juno, which happen'd a little before the Time of our Author. Strab. l. 8. The Trojan War being over, and the Kingdom of Agamemnon destroy'd, Mycenae daily decreas'd after the Return of the Heraclidae: For these becoming Masters of Peloponnesus, cast out the old Inhabitants; so that they who possess'd Argos overcame Mycenae also, and contracted both into one Body. A short time after, Mycenae was destroy'd by the Argives, and not the least Remains of it are now to be found.
VIII.
‘VERSE 96. Th'Advice approv'd.]’ This is one of the Places for which Homer is blamed by Plato, who introduces Socrates reprehending it in his Dialogue of the Republick. And indeed if it were granted that the Trojans had no Right to break this Treaty, the present Machine where Juno is made to propose Perjury, Jupiter to allow it, and Minerva to be commission'd to hasten the Execution of it, would be one of the hardest to be reconciled to reason in the whole Poem. Unless even then one might imagine, that Homer's Heaven is sometimes no more than an Ideal World of abstracted Beings; and so every Motion which rises in the Mind of Man is attributed to the Quality to which it belongs, with the Name of the Deity who is suppos'd to preside over that Quality superadded to it. In this Sense the present Allegory is easy enough. Pandarus thinks it Prudence to gain Honour and Wealth at the Hands of the Trojans by destroying Menelaus. This Sentiment is also incited by a Notion of Glory, of which Juno is represented as Goddess. Jupiter who is suppos'd to know [Page 5] the Thoughts of Men, permits the Action which he is not Author of, but sends a Prodigy at the same time to give warning of a coming Mischief, and accordingly we find both Armies descanting upon the sight of it in the following Lines.
IX.
‘VERSE 120. Pandarus for Strength renown'd.]’ Homer, says Plutarch in his Treatise of the Pythian Oracle, makes not the Gods to use all Persons indifferently as their second Agents, but each according to the Powers he is endu'd with by Art or Nature. For a Proof of this, he puts us in Mind how Minerva when she would persuade the Greeks, seeks for Ulysses; when she would break the Truce, for Pandarus; and when she would conquer, for Diomed. If we consult the Scholia upon this Instance, they give several Reasons why Pandarus was particularly proper for the Occasion. The Goddess went not to the Trojans, because they hated Paris, and (as we are told in the end of the foregoing Book) would rather have given him up, than have done an ill Action for him: She therefore looks among the Allies, and finds Pandarus who was of a Nation noted for Perfidiousness, and had a Soul avaricious enough to be capable of engaging in this Treachery for the hopes of a Reward from Paris: as appears by his being so covetous as not to bring Horses to the Siege for fear of the Expence or Loss of them; as he tells Aeneas in the fifth Book.
X.
‘VERSE 141. Sixteen Palms.]’ Both the Horns together made this Length; and not each, as Madam Dacier renders it. I do not object it as an Improbability that the Horns were of sixteen Palms each; but that this would be an extravagant and unmanageable Size for a Bow, is evident.
XI.
‘VERSE 144. This, by the Greeks unseen, the Warrior bends.]’ The Poet having held us thro' the foregoing Book in Expectation [Page 6] of a Peace, makes the Conditions be here broken after such a manner, as should oblige the Greeks to act thro' the War with that irreconcileable Fury which affords him the Opportunity of exerting the full Fire of his own Genius. The Shot of Pandarus being therefore of such Consequence (and as he calls it, the [...], the Foundation of future Woes) it was thought fit not to pass it over in a few Words, like the Flight of every common Arrow, but to give it a Description some way corresponding to its Importance. For this, he surrounds it with a Train of Circumstances; the History of the Bow, the bending it, the covering Pandarus with Shields, the Choice of the Arrow, the Prayer, and Posture of the Shooter, the Sound of the String, and Flight of the Shaft; all most beautifully, and livelily painted. It may be observed too, how proper a time it was to expatiate in these Particulars; when the Armies being unemploy'd, and only one Man acting, the Poet and his Readers had leisure to be the Spectators of a single and deliberate Action. I think it will be allow'd that the little Circumstances which are sometimes thought too redundant in Homer, have a wonderful Beauty in this Place. Virgil has not fail'd to copy it, and with the greatest Happiness imaginable.
XII.
‘VERSE 160. Pallas assists, and weaken'd in its force Diverts the Weapon—]’ For she only designed, by all this Action, to encrease the Glory of the Greeks in the taking of Troy: Yet some Commentators have been so stupid as to wonder that Pallas should be employ'd first in the wounding of Menelaus, and after in the protecting him.
XIII.
‘VERSE 163. Wafts the wing'd Hornet.]’ This is one of those humble Comparisons which Homer sometimes uses to diversify his Subject, but a very exact one in its kind, and corresponding in all its Parts. The Care of the Goddess, the unsuspecting Security of Menelaus, the Ease with which she diverts the Danger, and the Danger itself, are all included in this short Compass. To which it may be added, that if the Providence of heavenly Powers to their Creatures is exprest by the Love of a Mother to her Child, if Men in regard to them are but as heedless sleeping Infants, and if those Dangers which may seem great to us, are by them as easily warded off as the Simile implies; there will appear something sublime in this Conception, however little or low the Image may be thought at first sight in respect to a Heroe. A higher Comparison would but have tended to lessen the Disparity between the Gods and Man, and the Justness of the Simile had been lost, as well as the Grandeur of the Sentiment.
XIV.
‘VERSE 170. As when some stately Trappings, &c.]’ Some have judg'd the Circumstances in this Simile to be superfluous, and think it foreign to the Purpose to take notice that this Ivory was intended for the Bosses of a Bridle, was laid up for a Prince, or that a Woman of Caria or Meonia dy'd it. Eustathius was of a different Opinion, who extols this Passage for the Variety it presents, and the Learning it includes: We learn from hence that the Lydians and Carians were famous in the first Times for their staining in Purple, and that the Women excell'd in Works of Ivory: As also that there were certain Ornaments which only Kings and Princes were privileged to wear. But without having recourse to Antiquities to justify this Particular, it may be alledg'd, that the Simile does not consist barely in the Colours; It was but little to tell us, that the Blood of Menelaus appearing on the Whiteness of his Skin, vyed with the purpled Ivory; but this [Page 8] implies that the honourable Wounds of a Heroe are the beautiful Dress of War, and become him as much as the most gallant Ornaments in which he takes the Field. Virgil, 'tis true, has omitted the Circumstance in his Imitation of this Comparison, Aen. 12.
But in this he judges only for himself, and does not condemn Homer. It was by no means proper that his Ivory should have been a Piece of martial Accoutrement, when he apply'd it so differently, transferring it from the Wounds of a Heroe to the Blushes of the fair Lavinia.
XV.
‘VERSE 177. As down thy snowy Thigh.]’ Homer is very particular here, in giving the Picture of the Blood running in a long Trace, lower and lower, as will appear from the Words themselves.
The Translator has not thought fit to mention every one of these Parts, first the Thigh, then the Leg, then the Foot, which might be tedious in English: But the Author's Design being only to image the streaming of the Blood, it seem'd equivalent to make it trickle thro' the Length of an Alexandrine Line.
XVI.
‘VERSE 186. Oh dear as Life, &c.]’ This Incident of the Wound of Menelaus gives occasion to Homer to draw a fine Description of fraternal Love in Agamemnon. On the first sight of it, he is struck with Amaze and Confusion, and now breaks out in Tenderness and Grief. He first accuses himself [Page 9] as the Cause of this Misfortune, by having consented to expose his Brother to the single Combate which had drawn on this fatal Consequence. Next he inveighs against the Trojans in general for their Perfidiousness, as not yet knowing it was the Act of Pandarus only. He then comforts himself with the Confidence that the Gods will revenge him upon Troy; but doubts by what Hands this Punishment may be inflicted, as fearing the Death of Menelaus will force the Greeks to return with Shame to their Country. There is no Contradiction in all this, but on the other side a great deal of Nature, in the confused Sentiments of Agamemnon on the occasion, as they are very well explained by Spondanus.
XVII.
‘VERSE 212. While some proud Trojan, &c.]’ Agamemnon here calls to mind how, upon the Death of his Brother, the ineffectual Preparations and Actions against Troy must become a Derision to the World. This is in its own Nature a very irritating Sentiment, tho' it were never so carelesly exprest; but the Poet has found out a peculiar Air of Aggravation, in making him bring all the Consequences before his Eyes, in a Picture of their Trojan Enemies gathering round the Tomb of the unhappy Menelaus, elated with Pride, insulting the Dead, and throwing out disdainful Expressions and Curses against him and his Family. There is nothing which could more effectually represent a State of Anguish, than the drawing such an Image as this, which shews a Man increasing his present Unhappiness by the Prospect of a future Train of Misfortunes.
XVIII.
‘VERSE 222. Let not thy Words the Warmth of Greece abate.]’ In Agamemnon, Homer has shewn an Example of a tender Nature and fraternal Affection, and now in Menelaus he gives us one of a generous warlike Patience and Presence of Mind. He speaks of his own Case with no other Regard, but as this Accident of his Wound may tend to the Discouragement of [Page 10] the Soldiers; and exhorts the General to beware of dejecting their Spirits from the Prosecution of the War. Spondanus.
XIX.
‘VERSE 253. The Trojans rush tumultuous to the War.]’ They advanced to the Enemy in the Belief that the Shot of Pandarus was made by Order of the Generals. Dacier.
XX.
‘VERSE 256. Nor had you seen.]’ The Poet here changes his Narration, and turns himself to the Reader in an Apostrophe. Longinus in his 22d Chapter commends this Figure, as causing a Reader to become a Spectator, and keeping his Mind fixed upon the Action before him. The Apostrophe (says he) renders us more awaken'd, more attentive, and more full of the Thing described. Madam Dacier will have it, that it is the Muse who addresses herself to the Poet in the second Person: 'Tis no great matter which, since it has equally its Effect either way.
XXI.
‘VERSE 264. Thro' all the martial Ranks he moves, &c.]’ In the following Review of the Army, which takes up a great Part of this Book, we see all the Spirit, Art, and Industry of a compleat General; together with the proper Characters of those Leaders whom he incites. Agamemnon considers at this sudden Exigence, that he should first address himself to all in general; he divides his Discourse to the Brave and the Fearful, using Arguments which arise from Confidence or Despair, Passions which act upon us most forcibly: To the Brave, he urges their secure Hopes of Conquest since the Gods must punish Perjury; to the Timorous, their inevitable Destruction if the Enemy should burn their Ships. After this he flies from Rank to Rank, applying himself to each Ally with particular Artifice: He caresses Idomeneus as an old Friend who had promised not to forsake him; and meets with an Answer [Page 11] in that Hero's true Character, short, honest, hearty, and Soldier-like. He praises the Ajaxes as Warriors whose Examples fired the Army; and is received by them without any Reply, as they were Men who did not profess Speaking. He passes next to Nestor, whom he finds talking to his Soldiers as he marshal'd them; here he was not to part without a Compliment on both sides; he wishes him the Strength he had once in his Youth, and is answer'd with an Account of something which the old Heroe had done in his former Days. From hence he goes to the Troops which lay farthest from the Place of Action; where he finds Menestheus and Ulysses, not intirely unprepar'd nor yet in Motion, as being ignorant of what had happen'd. He reproves Ulysses for this, with Words agreeable to the Hurry he is in, and receives an Answer which suits not ill with the twofold Character of a wise and a valiant Man: Hereupon Agamemnon appears present to himself, and excuses his hasty Expressions. The next he meets is Diomed, whom he also rebukes for Backwardness but after another manner, by setting before him the Example of his Father. Thus is Agamemnon introduced, praising, terrifying, exhorting, blaming, excusing himself, and again relapsing into Reproofs; a lively Picture of a great Mind in the highest Emotion. And at the same time the Variety is so kept up, with a regard to the different Characters of the Leaders, that our Thoughts are not tired with running along with him over all his Army.
XXII.
‘VERSE 296. For this, in Banquets.]’ The Ancients usually in their Feasts divided to the Guests by equal Portions, except when they took some particular occasion to shew Distinction and give the Preference to any one Person. It was then look'd upon as the highest Mark of Honour to be allotted the best Portion of Meat and Wine, and to be allowed an Exemption from the Laws of the Feast, in drinking Wine unmingled and without Stint. This Custom was much more ancient than the time of the Trojan War, and we find it practised in the Banquet given by Joseph to his Brethren in Aegypt, [Page 12] Gen. 43. ℣. ult. And he sent Messes to them from before him, but Benjamin 's Mess was five times so much as any of theirs. Dacier.
XXIII.
‘VERSE 336. There rev'rend Nestor ranks his Pylian Bands.]’ This is the Prince whom Homer chiefly celebrates for martial Discipline, of the rest he is content to say they were valiant and ready to fight: The Years, long Observation and Experience of Nestor render'd him the fittest Person to be distinguished on this account. The Disposition of his Troops in this Place (together with what he is made to say, that their Fore-fathers used the same Method) may be a Proof that the Art of War was well known in Greece before the Time of Homer. Nor indeed can it be imagined otherwise, in an Age when all the World made their Acquisitions by Force of Arms only. What is most to be wonder'd at, is, that they had not the use of Cavalry, all Men engaging either on Foot, or from Chariots (a Particular necessary to be known by every Reader of Homer's Battels.) In these Chariots there were always two Persons, one of whom only fought, the other was wholly employ'd in managing the Horses. Madam Dacier in her excellent Preface to Homer is of Opinion, that there were no Horsemen 'till near the Time of Saul, threescore Years after the Siege of Troy; so that altho' Cavalry were in use in Homer's Days, yet he thought himself obliged to regard the Customs of the Age of which he writ, rather than those of his own.
XXIV.
‘VERSE 344. The middle Space suspected Troops supply.]’ This Artifice, of placing those Men whose Behaviour was most to be doubted, in the middle, (so as to put them under a necessity of engaging even against their Inclinations) was followed by Hannibal in the Battel of Zama; as is observed and praised by Polybius, who quotes this Verse on that occasion in Acknowledgment of Homer's Skill in military Discipline. [Page 13] That our Author was the first Master of that Art in Greece is the Opinion of Aelian, Tactic. c. 1. Frontinus gives us another Example of Pyrrhus King of Epirus's following this Instruction of Homer. Vide Stratag. lib. 2. c. 3. So Ammianus Marcellinus l. 14. Imperator catervis peditum infirmis, medium inter acies spacium, secundùm Homericam dispositionem, praestituit.
XXV.
The Words in the Original are capable of four different Significations, as Eustathius observes. The first is, that whoever in fighting upon his Chariot shall win a Chariot from his Enemy, he shall continue to fight, and not retire from the Engagement to secure his Prize. The second, that if any one be thrown out of his Chariot, he who happens to be nearest shall hold forth his Javelin to help him up into his own. The third is directly the contrary to the last, that if any one be cast from his Chariot and would mount up into another Man's, that other shall push him back with his Javelin, and not admit him for fear of interrupting the Combate. The fourth is the Sense which is followed in the Translation as seeming much the most natural, that every one should be left to govern his own Chariot, and the other who is admitted fight only with the Javelin. The reason of this Advice appears by the Speech of Pandarus to Aeneas in the next Book: Aeneas having taken him up into his Chariot to go against Diomed, compliments him with the Choice either to fight, or to manage the Reins, which was esteem'd an Office of Honour. To this Pandarus answers, that it is more proper for Aeneas to guide his own Horses; lest they not feeling their accustomed Master, should be ungovernable and bring them into Danger.
Upon occasion of the various and contrary Significations of which these Words are said to be capable, and which Eustathius and Dacier profess to admire as an Excellence; Mons. [Page 14] de la Motte in his late Discourse upon Homer very justly animadverts, that if this be true, it is a grievous Fault in Homer. For what can be more absurd than to imagine, that the Orders given in a Battel should be delivered in such ambiguous Terms, as to be capable of many Meanings? These double Interpretations must proceed not from any design in the Author, but purely from the Ignorance of the Moderns in the Greek Tongue: It being impossible for any one to possess the dead Languages to such a degree, as to be certain of all the Graces and Negligences; or to know precisely how far the Licences and Boldnesses of Expression were happy, or forced. But Criticks, to be thought learned, attribute to the Poet all the random Senses that amuse them, and imagine they see in a single Word a whole heap of Things, which no modern Language can express; so are oftentimes charmed with nothing but the Confusion of their own Ideas.
XXVI.
‘VERSE 385. Remote their Forces lay.]’ This is a Reason why the Troops of Ulysses and Menestheus were not yet in Motion. Tho' another may be added in respect to the former, that it did not consist with the Wisdom of Ulysses to fall on with his Forces 'till he was well assured. Tho' Courage be no inconsiderable Part of his Character, yet it is always join'd with great Caution. Thus we see him soon after in the very Heat of a Battel, when his Friend was just slain before his Eyes, first looking carefully about him, before he would throw his Spear to revenge him.
XXVII.
‘VERSE 431. I saw him once, when, &c.]’ This long Narration concerning the History of Tydeus, is not of the Nature of those for which Homer has been blam'd with some Colour of Justice: It is not a cold Story but a warm Reproof, while the particularising the Actions of the Father is made the highest Incentive to the Son. Accordingly the Air of this [Page 15] Speech ought to be inspirited above the common Narrative Style. As for the Story itself, it is finely told by Statius in the second Book of the Thebais.
XXVIII.
‘VERSE 453. No Words the Godlike Diomed return'd.]’ ‘"When Diomed is reproved by Agamemnon, he holds his Peace in respect to his General, but Sthenelus retorts upon him with Boasting and Insolence. It is here worth observing in what manner Agamemnon behaves himself; he passes by Sthenelus without affording any Reply; whereas just before, when Ulysses testify'd his Resentment, he immediately return'd him an Answer. For as it is a mean and servile thing, and unbecoming the Majesty of a Prince, to make Apologies to every Man in Justification of what he has said or done; so to treat all Men with equal Neglect is meer Pride and Excess of Folly. We also see of Diomed, that tho' he refrains from speaking in this Place when the Time demanded Action; he afterwards expresses himself in such a manner, as shews him not to have been insensible of this unjust Rebuke: ( as in the ninth Book) when he tells the King, he was the first who had dar'd to reproach him with want of Courage."’ Plutarch of reading the Poets.
XXIX.
‘VERSE 461. We storm'd the Theban Wall.]’ The first Theban War, of which Agamemnon spoke in the preceding Lines, was seven and twenty Years before the War of Troy. Sthenelus here speaks of the second Theban War, which happen'd ten Years after the first: when the Sons of the seven Captains conquer'd the City, before which their Fathers were destroyed. Tydeus expired gnawing the Head of his Enemy, and Capaneus was Thunder-struck while he blasphemed Jupiter. Vid. Stat. Thebaid.
XXX.
‘VERSE 479. As when the Winds.]’ Madam Dacier thinks it may seem something odd, that an Army going to conquer should be compared to the Waves going to break themselves against the Shore; and would solve the appearing Absurdity by imagining the Poet laid not the Stress so much upon this Circumstance, as upon the same Waves assaulting a Rock, lifting themselves over its Head, and covering it with Foam as the Trophy of their Victory (as she expresses it.) But to this it may be answer'd, that neither did the Greeks get the better in this Battel, nor will a Comparison be allowed intirely beautiful, which instead of illustrating its Subject stands itself in need of so much Illustration and Refinement, to be brought to agree with it. The Passage naturally bears this Sense. As when, upon the rising of the Wind, the Waves roll after one another to the Shore; at first there is a distant Motion in the Sea, then they approach to break with Noise on the Strand, and lastly rise swelling over the Rocks, and toss their Foam above their Heads: So the Greeks, at first, marched in order one after another silently to the Fight—Where the Poet breaks off from prosecuting the Comparison, and by a Prolepsis, leaves the Reader to carry it on; and image to himself the future Tumult, Rage, and Force of the Battel, in Opposition to that Silence in which he describes the Troops at present, in the Lines immediately ensuing. What confirms this Exposition is, that Virgil has made use of the Simile in the same Sense in the seventh Aeneid.
XXXI.
‘VERSE 479. As when the Winds, &c.]’ This is the first Battel in Homer, and it is worthy Observation with what Grandeur it is described, and raised by one Circumstance [Page 17] above another, 'till all is involved in Horror and Tumult: The foregoing Simile of the Winds, rising by degrees into a general Tempest, is an Image of the Progress of his own Spirit in this Description. We see first an innumerable Army moving in order, and are amus'd with the Pomp and Silence, then waken'd with the Noise and Clamour; next they join, the adverse Gods are let down among them; the Imaginary Persons of Terror, Flight, Discord succeed to re-inforce them; then all is undistinguish'd Fury and a Confusion of Horrors, only that at different Openings we behold the distinct Deaths of several Heroes, and then are involv'd again in the same Confusion.
XXXII.
‘VERSE 503. Discord, dire Sister, &c.]’ This is the Passage so highly extoll'd by Longinus, as one of the most signal Instances of the noble Sublimity of this Author: where it is said, that the Image here drawn of Discord, whose Head touch'd the Heavens, and whose Feet were on Earth, may as justly be apply'd to the vast Reach and Elevation of the Genius of Homer. But Mons. Boileau informs us that neither the Quotation nor these Words were in the Original of Longinus, but partly inserted by Gabriel de Petra. However the best Encomium is, that Virgil has taken it word for word, and apply'd it to the Person of Fame.
Aristides had formerly blamed Homer for admitting Discord into Heaven, and Scaliger takes up the Criticism to throw him below Virgil. Fame (he says) is properly feign'd to hide her Head in the Clouds, because the Grounds and Authors of Rumours are commonly unknown. As if the same might not be alledg'd for Homer, since the Grounds and Authors of Discord are often no less secret. Macrobius has put this among the Passages where he thinks Virgil has fallen short in his Imitation of Homer, and brings these Reasons for his [Page 18] Opinion. Homer represents Discord to rise from small beginnings, and afterwards in her Encrease to reach the Heavens: Virgil has said this of Fame, but not with equal Propriety; for the Subjects are very different. Discord, tho' it reaches to War and Devastation, is still Discord; nor ceases to be what it was at first. But Fame, when it grows to be universal, is Fame no longer, but becomes Knowledge and Certainty. For who calls any thing Fame, which is known from Earth to Heaven? Nor has Virgil equal'd the Strength of Homer's Hyperbole, for one speaks of Heaven, the other only of the Clouds. Macrob. Sat. l. 5. c. 13. Scaliger is very angry at this last Period, and by mistake blames Gellius for it, in whom there is no such thing. His Words are so insolently dogmatical, that barely to quote them is to answer them, and the only Answer which such a Spirit of Criticism deserves. Clamant quòd Maro de Fama dixit eam inter nubila caput condere, cùm tamen Homerus unde ipse accepit, in coelo caput Eridis constituit. Jam tibi pro me respondeo. Non sum imitatus, nolo imitari: non placet, non est verum, Contentionem ponere caput in coelo. Ridiculum est, fatuum est, Homericum est, Graeculum est. Poetic. l. 5. c. 3.
This fine Verse was also criticiz'd by Mons. Perault, who accuses it as a forc'd and extravagant Hyperbole. M. Boileau answers, that Hyperboles as strong are daily used even in common Discourse, and that nothing is in effect more strictly true than that Discord reigns over all the Earth, and in Heaven itself, that is to say, among the Gods of Homer. It is not (continues this excellent Critick) the Description of a Giant, as this Censor would pretend, but a just Allegory; and as he makes Discord an allegorical Person, she may be of what Size he pleases without shocking us; since it is what we regard only as an Idea and Creature of the Fancy, and not as a material Substance that has any Being in Nature. The Expression in the Psalms, that the impious Man is lifted up as a Cedar of Libanus, does by no means imply that the impious Man was a Giant as tall as the Cedar. Thus far Boileau; and upon the whole we may observe, that it seems not only the Fate of great Genius's to have met with the most malignant Criticks, but of the finest and noblest Passages in them [Page 19] to have been particularly pitch'd upon for impertinent Criticisms. These are the divine Boldnesses which in their very Nature provoke Ignorance and Short-sightedness to shew themselves; and which whoever is capable of attaining, must also certainly know, that they will be attack'd by such as cannot reach them.
XXXIII.
‘VERSE 509. Now Shield with Shield, &c.]’ The Verses which follow in the Original are perhaps excell'd by none in Homer; and that he had himself a particular Fondness for them, may be imagin'd from his inserting them again in the same Words in the eighth Book. They are very happily imitated by Statius lib. 7.
XXXIV.
‘VERSE 517. As Torrents roll.]’ This Comparison of Rivers meeting and roaring, with two Armies mingling in Battel, is an Image of that Nobleness, which (to say no more) was worthy the Invention of Homer and the Imitation of Virgil.
The word populatus here has a Beauty which one must be insensible not to observe. Scaliger prefers Virgil's, and Macrobius Homer's, without any Reasons on either side, but only one Critick's positive Word against another's. The Reader may judge between them.
XXXV.
‘VERSE 523. The bold Antilochus.]’ Antilochus the Son of Nestor is the first who begins the Engagement. It seems as [Page 20] if the old Hero having done the greatest Service he was capable of at his Years, in disposing the Troops in the best order (as we have seen before) had taken care to set his Son at the head of them, to give him the Glory of beginning the Battel.
XXXVI.
‘VERSE 540. As o'er their Prey rapacious Wolves engage.]’ This short Comparison in the Greek consists only of two Words, [...], which Scaliger observes upon as too abrupt. But may it not be answer'd that such a Place as this, where all things are in Confusion, seems not to admit of any Simile, except of one which scarce exceeds a Metaphor in Length? When two Heroes are engag'd, there is a plain View to be given us of their Actions, and there a long Simile may be of use, to raise and enliven them by parallel Circumstances; but when the Troops fall in promiscuously upon one another, the Conclusion excludes distinct or partiticular Images, and consequently Comparisons of any Length would be less natural.
XXXVII.
‘VERSE 542. In bloom of Youth fair Simoisius fell.]’ This Prince receiv'd his Name from the River Simois on whose Banks he was born. It was the Custom of the Eastern People to give Names to their Children deriv'd from the most remarkable Accidents of their Birth. The holy Scripture is full of Examples of this kind. It is also usual in the Old Testament to compare Princes to Trees, Cedars, &c. as Simoisius is here resembled to a Poplar. Dacier.
XXXVIII.
‘VERSE 552. So falls a Poplar.]’ Eustathius in Macrobius prefers to this Simile that of Virgil in the second Aeneid.
Mr. Hobbes in the Preface to his Translation of Homer has discours'd upon this Occasion very judiciously. Homer (says he) intended no more in this Place than to shew how comely the Body of Simoisius appear'd as he lay dead upon the Bank of Scamander, strait and tall, with a fair Head of Hair, like a strait and high Poplar with the Boughs still on; and not at all to describe the manner of his falling, which (when a Man is wounded thro' the Breast as he was with a Spear) is always sudden. Virgil's is the Description of a great Tree falling when many Men together hew it down. He meant to compare the manner how Troy after many Battels, and after the Loss of many Cities, conquer'd by the many Nations under Agamemnon in a long War, was thereby weaken'd and at last overthrown, with a great Tree hewn round about, and then falling by little and little leisurely. So that neither these two Descriptions nor the two Comparisons can be compared together. The Image of a Man lying on the Ground is one thing; the Image of falling (especially of a Kingdom) is another. This therefore gives no Advantage to Virgil over Homer. Thus Mr. Hobbes.
XXXIX.
‘VERSE 585. But Phoebus now.]’ Homer here introduces Apollo on the side of the Trojans: He had given them the Assistance of Mars at the beginning of this Battel; but Mars (which signifies Courage without Conduct) proving too weak to resist Minerva (or Courage with Conduct) which the Poet represents as constantly aiding his Greeks; they want some prudent Management to rally them again: He therefore brings in a Wisdom to assist Mars, under the Appearance of Apollo.
XL.
‘VERSE 592. Achilles fights no more.]’ Homer from time to time puts his Readers in mind of Achilles, during his Absence from the War; and finds occasions of celebrating his Valour with the highest Praises. There cannot be a greater Encomium than this, where Apollo himself tells the Trojans they have nothing to fear, since Achilles fights no longer against them. Dacier.
XLI.
‘VERSE 630. Had some brave Chief.]’ The turning off in this Place from the Actions of the Field, to represent to us a Man with Security and Calmness walking thro' it, without being able to reprehend any thing in the whole Action; this is not only a fine Praise of the Battel, but as it were a Breathing-place to the Poetical Spirit of the Author, after having rapidly run along with the Heat of the Engagement: He seems like one who having got over a Part of his Journey, stops upon an Eminence to look back upon the Space he has pass'd, and concludes the Book with an agreeable Pause or Respite.
The Reader will excuse our taking notice of such a Trifle, as that it was an old Superstition, that this fourth Book of the Iliads being laid under the Head, was a Cure for the Quartan Ague. Serenus Sammonicus, a celebrated Physician in the time of the younger Gordian and Preceptor to that Emperor, has gravely prescrib'd it among other Receipts in his medicinal Precepts, Praec. 50. ‘Moeoniae Iliados quartum suppone timenti.’ I believe it will be found a true Observation, that there never was any thing so absurd or ridiculous, but has at one time or other been written even by some Author of Reputation: A Reflection it may not be improper for Writers to make, as being at once some Mortification to their Vanity, and some Comfort to their Infirmity.
GEORGE, by the Grace of GOD, King of Great Britain, France and Ireland, Defender of the Faith, &c. To all to whom these Presents shall come, Greeting. Whereas Our Trusty and Well-beloved BERNARD LINTOT of Our City of London, Bookseller, has humbly represented unto Us that he is now printing a Translation of the ILIAD of HOMER from the Greek in Six Volumes in Folio by ALEXANDER POPE Gent. with large Notes upon each Book: And whereas the said BERNARD LINTOT has informed Us that he has been at a great Expence in carrying on the said Work: and that the sole Right and Title of the Copy of the said Work is vested in the said BERNARD LINTOT: He has therefore humbly besought Us to grant him Our Royal Privilege and Licence for the sole printing and publishing thereof for the Term of fourteen Years. WE being graciously pleased to encourage so Useful a Work, are pleased to condescend to his Request, and do therefore hereby give and grant unto the said BERNARD LINTOT Our Royal Licence and Privilege for the sole printing and publishing the said Six Volumes of the ILIAD of HOMER translated by the said ALEXANDER POPE for and during the Term of fourteen Years, to be computed from the Day of the Date hereof; strictly charging and prohibiting all Our Subjects within Our Kingdoms and Dominions to reprint or abridge the same either in the like or any other Volume or Volumes whatsoever, or to import, buy, vend, utter or distribute any Copies of the same or any part thereof reprinted beyond the Seas within the said Term of fourteen Years, without the Consent and Approbation of the said BERNARD LINTOT, his Heirs, Executors and Assigns by Writing under his or their Hands and Seals first had and obtained, as they and every of them offending herein will answer the contrary at their Perils, and such other Penalties as by the Laws and Statutes of this Our Realm may be inflicted: Whereof the Master, Wardens and Company of Stationers of our City of London, Commissioners and other Officers of our Customs, and all other our Officers and Ministers whom it may concern, are to take Notice that due Obedience be given to Our Pleasure herein signified. Given at Our Court at St. James's the sixth Day of May, 1715. in the first Year of Our Reign.